098 board of foreign missions rca 1930 by Hope College Library

Ninety-eighth Annual Report

Board of

Foreign Missions Reformed Church in America

1930

: H E ARCHIVES e . .nt i L E E L I B R A R Y Sltitrt i m O G I C A L S E M I N A R Y

.CHIVES ...,o..i.£E L I B R M V (IERH THEOLOGICAL SB I NARY

THE ARCHIVES BEARDSLEE LIBRARY WESTERN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

Reformed Church Building 25 East Twenty-second Street, N e w York

Board of Foreign Missions MEMBERS

OF THE

BOARD

1928— 1931

Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev.

Rev. J. M. Martin, D.D. J. Frederic Berg, Ph.D. Rev. J. G. Meengs, D.D. Edward Dawson, D.D. Rev. E. F. Romig, D.D. W m . Bancroft Hill, D.D. Mr. S. B. Chapin M. J. MacLeod, D.D. Mr. H. A. Kinports

Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev.

J. W . Beardslee, Ph.D. Rev. George D. Hulst E. J. Blekkink, D.D. Rev. T. H. Mackenzie, D.D. Pres. E. D. Dimnent, Litt.D. J. H. Brinckerhoff W . H. S. Demarest, LL.D. Mr. Cornelius Dosker Mr. Herman Vanderwart

1929-1932

1930— 1933

Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev.

Rev. H. J. Veldman, D.D. Henry E. Cobb, S.T.D. Mr. A. P. Cobb J. A. Jones, D.D. Mr. N. Y. Dungan Bernie Mulder Mr. W . E. Foster Harry W . Noble, D.D. Mr. Jay Weemhoff OFFICERS OF T H E

BOARD

President— Rev. Henry E. Cobb, D.D., S.T.D. Vice-President— Rev. W m . Bancroft Hill, D.D. Recording Secretary— Rev. Edward Dawson, D.D. Corresponding Secretary— Rev. W . I. Chamberlain, Ph.D. Associate Secretary and Treasurer— Mr. F. M. Potter, L.H.D. District Secretary— Rev. W . J. Van Kersen, D.D., Holland, Mich. EXECUTIVE

COMMITTEE

Rev. T. H. Mackenzie, Chairman Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev.

J .W. Beardslee Rev. E. F. Romig J. H. Brinckerhoff Mr. A. P. Cobb Edward Dawson Mr. W . E. Foster W . H. S. Demarest Mr. H. A. Kinports Mr. Herman Vanderwart Ex Officiis: The President and Vice-President MEDICAL

ADVISERS

Charles N. Dowd, M.D., 51 East 50th Street, N e w York Edward M. Dodd, M.D., 156 Fifth Avenue, N e w York R. H. Nichols, M.D., Holland, Mich.

' ■r

—

L IB R

F?v

THE

} I j

DEPUTATION OF T HE BOARD AT T HE JUBILEE O F T H E A R G O T MISSION â&#x20AC;&#x2122; J A N U A R Y , 1930

G arlanded U pon T heir A rrival

(D rs . B eardslee , P otter a n d V a x K ersen ; Miss D odd, M r . H i i.st )

! j

I i

I_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ !

Ninety-eighth Annual Report of the

B o a r d of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America T h e Seventy-third Year of Separate Action Organized, 1832

Independent, 1857

Incorporated, 1860

MISSIONS Amoy, China, 1842 Arcot, India, 1853 Japan, 1859 Arabia, 1889

Presented to the General Synod at Asbury Park, N. J.

June, 1930

A N N U A L REPORT, 1930 The Board of Foreign Missions respectfully presents to General Synod its Ninety-eighth Annual Report and the Seventy-third of its separate and independent action. Th e Personnel of the Board The terms of the following members of the Board expire with this Session of General Synod:

R ev .H. E. C obb R ev.H. J. V e l d m a n R ev.J. A. Jones M r .A. P. C obb R ev .B ernie M ulder M r .N. Y. D u n g a n R ev .H. W . N oble M r .W . E. F oster M r .Ja y W e e m h o f f Provision will also need to be made for the election of a member of the Board, in the class 1929-1932, in the place of Rev. Robert W . Searle, re signed on leaving the bounds of the Denomination. A Century of Missions In accordance with the custom prevailing for well nigh a century, the Board of Foreign Missions presents now its Annual Report, which happens to be the Ninety-eighth Report of the Board. In 1896 Dr. Henry N. Cobb, the Corresponding Secretary at that time, prepared a pamphlet entitled, “A Century of Missions in the Reformed Church of America, 1796-1896.” In support of this historical pamphlet, which contains a remarkably condensed and deeply interesting record of the foreign missionary work of our Re formed Church, Dr. Cobb states: “It is quite proper to celebrate the completion of a century of mis sionary activity on the part of the Reformed Church. Its own part was not organized until 1832, but long previous to that time its members had united with those of other Churches in evangelistic labors and organization. “In November, 1796, just a century ago, the N e w York Missionary So ciety was organized in N e w York City. In it were represented the Baptist, Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. Monthly meetings were held on the second Wednesday of each month in the Baptist, Dutch and Presbyterian Churches in rotation, ‘for the purpose of offering their prayers to the God of Grace that H e would be pleased to pour out His spirit on His Church and send His Gospel to all the nations’.” While 1796 appears to be the beginning of organized and responsible foreign missionary work of the Reformed Church, although on a limited scale, formal action constituting the present Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church was taken by General Synod in 1832. Thus for ninetyeight years the Reformed Church, through this Board, has been engaged in an enterprise known as Foreign Missions. Throughout all these years, with

their world changes and frequent political upheavals in various parts of the earth, their varying periods of missionary success and failure, their inspiring examples of missionary heroism and sacrifice, their repeated increases and decreases in financial resources, their alternating periods of enthusiastic in terest and discouraging indifference on the part of the churches at home, their changing methods in missionary administration, the Board of Foreign Missions, acting for General Synod, has, nevertheless, gone steadily for ward, endeavoring always to be mindful of its high purpose stated in its Charter, “of establishing and conducting Christian Missions among the un evangelized, or pagan, nations and the general diffusion of Christianity.” Throughout all these nearly one hundred years the Board at home and the Missions in the field have endeavored to maintain the evangelistic emphasis so impressively formulated in the Preamble to the Constitution adopted by General Synod in October, 1857.

“Whereas the Lord Jesus Christ, as the Divine Head of the Church, has enjoined on all His people the duty of giving the Gospel to every creature; .and Whereas the condition of all men without the Gospel is one of exposure to eternal death, as well as of present suffering and sorrow— Therefore under the conviction of duty, and with earnest desire for the best interests of our fellow men here and hereafter, the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America, acknowledging with gratitude what God has been pleased to accomplish by the Church, adopts the following Constitution for its Board of Foreign Missions.” It is no unique claim that we make for the missionaries of our Church, that they have held closely before them that thq primary work of the mis sionary is to lead men to accept Christ as personal Saviour and Lord. In this age, when missionary service is more highly specialized than it was when our pioneer missionaries established the great missions of our Church in Asia, it is particularly impressive that, whatever may bel the method employed by him, the missionary has never lost sight of his supreme mis sion. His contribution is spiritual; its fruitage is Christian faith and pur pose, a new life, a new devotion to God. With this background of distinguished and impressive missionary history, the Board presents its Ninety-eighth Report, deeply grateful to the mis sionaries for their loyal service during the past year ; to the constituency at home for its generous and prayerful support and to God for His blessing on the work of the year. Since we are about to complete a century of missions, following upon the action of General Synod assuming in 1832 responsibility for the organi zation and conduct of the foreign missionary work under its immediate auspices, the Board of Foreign Missions awaits authority and instructions for the suitable commemoration of this important event in the history of the foreign missionary enterprise of the American Church. The Deputation to the Missions In accordance with the announcement made in the last Annual Report of the Board to General Synod, a Deputation has been visiting all the Mis

sions of the Reformed Church during the past year. sisted of the following:

This Deputation con

D r . F. M. P otter, Associate Secretary and Treasurer

T h e R evd. W . J. V a n K ersen , D.D., District Secretary

T h e R evd . Jo h n W . B eardslee , P h .D., Member of the Board, Professor, N e w Brunswick Theological Seminary

T h e R evd . G eorge D. H ulst , M.A., Pastor, Upper Montclair Reformed Church Miss E. P. C obb, Corresponding Secretary, W o m a n ’s Board Miss G ertrude D odd , Member and former Treasurer, W o m a n ’s Board The main portion of the Deputation started on its notable journey in October, 1929, Dr. Beardslee having left a month later and remaining with the Deputation during their visits to the Arabian and Arcot Missions. Miss Cobb proceeded in February, 1930, and joined the Deputation during their visits to the A m o y and Japan Missions. Miss Dodd served with the Depu tation during their visits to the Arabian and Arcot Missions. Dr. Beardslee returned to America in March and has already, at regular and special meetings of the Board, greatly interested its members with his keen observations upon the work of our missionaries in the two fields that he visited. The Board desires to acknowledge in this Report to General Synod its deep sense of the value of Dr. Beardslee's contribution to a clearer understanding of our missionary undertakings in these two important fields. He yielded to our earnest solicitation to join the Deputation, and did so at his own charges. It is plain to the Board from the reports that have reached us from the Missions visited that the Deputation have rendered a uniquely valuable service to the Missions and one that will grow in its value to the Board as we share in the coming years in the observations and conclusions reached while they have_been studying at close hand the problems before our missionaries. These problems related to a mission such as that in India, having developed through the years a great variety of organizational activity, and to questions of relationship growing out of the deep stirrings of national life now so conspicuous in China and India. The members of the General Synod at this Session will be able to enter into a realization of the value of the service rendered by the Deputation from the Report which those members of the Deputation who have returned will be able to present personally. THE

MISSION FIELDS

The past year has been one of increasing political and social activity, tending toward stability, throughout Asia. Many of the disturbed condi tions prevailing in the immediately preceding years, particularly in China and India, seemed during the early part of the year to have disappeared. Internal unrest had been followed by comparative peace and tranquility.

Anti-foreign demonstrations, uprisings of students and outbursts of mob violence seemed to have spent their force. The clashes between racial groups, prevalent especially in India, appeared to have subsided. These more settled conditions naturally facilitated the task of the missionaries, enabling them to visit distant sections of their various fields with larger security and greater frequency. These promising conditions did not con tinue throughout the year, an increasing disturbance and considerable vio lence having been renewed in China, resulting in the attack in M a y by an armed but undisciplined group of Chinese Communists upon our most inland station of Leng-na, leading to the evacuation of the station by our mis sionaries. Altogether the year has been marked by severe testing of the missionary conscience and conviction, both at home and abroad. A number of writers in periodicals have set forth what they conceived to be wrong with foreign missions. Some of them have attacked the validity of its fundamental basis. It is not unjust to point out that for the most part these critics have been non-combatants and that the views which they hold with regard to the missionary enterprise would contribute nothing to its maintenance and would certainly never have brought it into existence. This agitation has not been without its evil effects. It has been used as a justification for those who, while members of the Church, do not clearly conceive the unique and universal character of Christianity. O n the other hand, this agitation has provided a good opportunity for the restatement of the warrant and the obligation of the foreign missionary enterprise, and it has brought clearly into the foreground the direct basis of this enterprise in the nature of Christianity itself as the unique and sufficient religion rooted in and built upon Jesus Christ, the Light of the world, its only Lord and Saviour. This restatement of the true character and warrant of the missionary en terprise found special expression in the Christian Message adopted by the International Missionary Council at its meeting in Jerusalem in April, 1928. This Message was commented upon at length in the last Annual Report of the Board. f .. Dr. Streeter, the well known Professor at Oxford, has recently visited China.

In one of his books he says:

“Progress in the past from savagery to civilization has been a fact, and there are few who would willingly surrender the hope that the processes, possibly with occasional setbacks, will continue in the future; but the mere continued existence of Society, let alone the possibility of progress, is testi mony that there must be somewhere at work in the world a curative principle.” This curative principle is undoubtedly one of our fundamental underlying assumptions. History declares that the mind of the Orient, particularly of the more intelligent races amongst w h o m our missionaries labor, is funda mentally the same as ours. Their aspirations and needs are the same as those of other races and the Gospel is the only thing to satisfy fully those needs. Our forefathers hammered at closed doors and addressed themselves to a Sahara of stagnation, but we are speaking to a people at least intellectu

ally awakened. The old religions may be weakening, but m a m m o n and secularism seem to be more strongly entrenched. Materialistic and mechan istic education is rapidly spreading; opposition to Christianity is more intelligent andl resourceful. Nevertheless, who can say that our task is harder than that of our forefathers? During the past year we have witnessed all over the world the rapid acceleration of forces of change in all the non-Christian religions. It is, perhaps, relevant to include in this Report statements from a few leading observers of the countries in the midst of which our missionaries are placed. One of the greatest authorities on the Near East, Sir Arnold T. Wilson, former High Commissioner in Iraq, wrote to Dr. Zwemer with regard to his present book, “Across the World of Islam,” as follows: “Perhaps the most hopeful sign of the times and a measure of the suc cess of Christian missions in Islamic countries is that yours is probably the last book of its type to be written. Islam, as you and I in our respective paths knew it, is dead in Turkey; it is dying in Persia; it has ceased to carry real weight in Egypt; it ma y survive for eight or ten generations in Arabia and elsewhere, but the basic truths of Christianity will in the long run even there prevail.” With reference to India, that land which is the Alma Mater of religions, the British scholar, John Macmurray, has this to say, somewhat bluntly to be sure, with regard to the non-Christian religions: “These religions are going to be smashed anyhow, perhaps not quickly, but surely, and what is going to do it— indeed is already doing it— is mod ern science, modern commerce and modern political organization. These are the things that the East wants from us; and on the whole it does not want our Christianity. It will have them and they will destroy its re ligions, its customs and its social organizations. It doesn’t seem to be really worth while to attempt to save from the wreck what seems to us good and valuable in the older non-Christian civilizations. W h y all this archaeologism? W h e n the old systems of life have become a mere memory— as Rome and Greece have for us— then all that is of permanent value in them will be ripe and available for educational purposes. At the moment the good and the bad are so thoroughly intertwined, so unified in a common concrete way of life, that the destruction of the system must precede the rescue of its valuable elements.” This extraordinary statement may appropriately be followed by one from a Chinese Professor in the Christian University at Peking, Dr. Wil liam Hung: “It seems to m e that we have arrived at the stage in the history of mis sions when it is no longer worth while for missionary leaders to study the Christian approaches to Buddhism, Confucianism, etc. The scientific study of these non-Christian religions will have historic and academic interest, but it has ceased to have the same practical importance in missionary work it used to have up to twenty, or even ten, years ago.

“W e must realize that the frontier of our missionary enterprise has changed and with it we must also change the old tactics. Too much praise cannot be given to the growth and study of comparative religions in the missionary movement training centres of the West. Thus prepared, the missionary movement has been enabled to deal with the non-Christians more effectively. “It is particularly due to the educational activities of the Christian movement that the other religions are losing the grip they had in nonChristian lands. While Christianity is making inroads into these religions from one side, these religions are suffering a great deal more in the rear, from a group of new enemies who have advanced so far into their territory that for all practical purposes Christianity must ignore the incapacitated older religions and think of its frontier work in terms of what it will have to do with these same new forces— scientific agnosticism, material determina tion, political fascism and moral iconoclasm.” China has continued to command the sympathy and concern of the whole Christian world. The United Church of Christ in China has been estab lished, as reported upon last year, on a sound evangelical basis, with a m e m bership of 120,000 gathered under one General Assembly, 12 Synods, 47 District Associations, or Presbyteries. The Church is now working at its difficult problem of developing self support in its congregational units and in exercising its considerable influence to modify present Nationalist ten dencies against religion influenced by its former contact with Soviet Russia. Politically, the country has unquestionably made progress. The limitations upon educational freedom, which threatened to be unduly restrictive, re laxed somewhat during the year, but were renewed again at its conclusion. However, there is still ground to hope that China will pursue a wise and tolerant course, with a truer recognition of the principle of religious liberty, both in education and in community life. One of the most courageous utterances of Chinese leaders is that made by Dr. H u Shih, the leader of the Renaissance movement in China, one of the most influential among all Chinese of the present day, and unfortunately somewhat identified with the movement against Christianity. Dr. H u Shih has written an introduction to a recent book entitled, “Some Bigger Issues in China’s Problems,” by Mr. Julian H. Arnold, a former American Consul at Amoy, known to the members of the Board w h o m he has met on his furlough to this country. It has been a long time since any Chinese, not a Christian, has ventured to speak as courageously and as straightforwardly as this leader who com mands as few others do the confidence and admiration of the young men of China. 1 ' lit “What is needed today,” he writes in this introduction, “is that conviction which should amount almost to a religious repentance, that we Chinese are backward in everything and that every other modern nation in the world is better off than we are. W e must know ourselves. W e must confess that we are terribly poor and that our people are suffering miseries which justly horrify the civilized world. W e must confess that our political life is corrupt to the core, and that most of our homes are nests of crime, of in

justice, of repression, lynching and suicide. W e must see with open eyes that we are ruled by militarists who arose from banditry and from the scum of society, and whose education and training never qualified them to rule, and by politicians who have no livelihood other than politics and who are never regulated by any system of civil service. And for all this we must have ourselves to blame. W e have bound the feet of our women for a thousand years and smoked opium for centuries, thereby greatly weakening the race and polluting its moral fibre. And we have wasted the brains of our scholars by making them spend six long cen turies mastering absolutely useless gymnastics for competition in the ex aminations. And we have resisted all pressure for reform and moderniza tion, even in the face of the great danger of the country being partitioned among the Powers. W e are only-reaping the fruit of the sins of our fathers and ourselves. “Let us no longer deceive ourselves with self-complacent talk about imperialistic Powers hampering our national progress and prosperity. Let us read the recent history of Japan and bury our conceit and self-deception once for all in shame and repentance. “And then, when we have fully and whole heartedly repented, let us resolve that we must learn.” This extraordinary apologia from one of the most influential and inde pendent leaders in N e w China bears a tribute to Japan with which we close this review of the mission fields. Japan has pursued her steady ways, winning increasingly the confidence and respect of Europe not only, but of the Christian world. She shares in the council tables of the nations, without doing any violence to the new confidence now placed in her. She is pursuing her plans for the develop ment not only of her international relations, but of her own domestic life. While the Christian movement has not made great progress in recent years, it is making progress, embedding itself in the life of the people of Japan. Under the splendid leadership of that truly remarkable Japanese Christian, Kagawa, all of the Missions in Japan are joining in a Kingdom of God movement which gives large promise of achieving its high purpose in Japan. THE

MISSIONS A T W O R K

Amoy N o summary can do any measure of justice to the Report of the A m o y Mission for the year 1929. The year began with the promise of improved conditions in the acceptance of the authority fairly well over China of the Nationalist Government with capital at Nanking, in the general stabilizing of conditions and in the reopening of the interior to the residence and work of missionaries. It ended, however, in the revival of civil strife, in the greater activity of the radical elements in China still under the influence of Russian Bolshevistic teaching and in the outbreak of serious disturbances in the North and in the South, far removed from the seat of the new Government in Central China. The A m o y region had been remarkably exempt from the disturbances and the raids of disorganized bodies of

Chinese through recent years, but in the course of this year there was an unexpected and violent outbreak, led by Communistic troops, in the interior, which seriously affected our Mission and its new and inland station of Leng-na, driving the missionaries from their homes, imprisoning one— Dr Holleman— and resulting in a general looting of the property— hospitals, schools and residences. In the course of the year another inland station, Sio-kbe, has also been evacuated by women and children, although the mis sionaries have kept in touch and property has not been destroyed. While this review of the Report of the Mission is being prepared, cable grams from China report that documents have been seized by the Govern ment authorities in the foreign settlement of Amoy, on the Island of Kulangsu where our missionaries reside, which prove that this has been an important headquarters of the extreme Communistic elements for all South China and the directing basis of the outlaw armies that have ravaged in recent months the Provinces of Fukien, Kiangsi and Kwangtung. Russian participation in the Communistic organization of China is considered to be established by the discovery of these documents, including Communistic textbooks, lectures, pamphlets, posters and essays, all of Russian origin. It is further revealed that the centre of activities of this Communistic movement in South China has been in the inland station of our Mission— Leng-na, otherwise known as Lungyenchow. These revelations would seem to be explanatory of the outbreak that has been so serious in this station, and which has resulted in its present evacuation by our missionaries and the suspension of all missionary work in that station. As an evidence of the steadiness and the courage of our missionaries, their fine tolerance in the presence of much and serious irritation, and their clear judgment as to the limitations of their tolerance, we include here a statement adopted by the Mission during the year which much impressed the Board and which reads as follows: “The Mission approves registration of schools with the Government Educational Department under the conditions mentioned below: “As a Mission we are wholly sympathetic with the ideals and efforts put forth by the Chinese Government to establish a system of general education, and, as heretofore, we approve of the principle of registration of private schools under such a system. W e have always sought to equal or surpass government standards. W e welcome government inspection and desire gov ernment recognition. “O n the other hand, the Christian objective of our schools is the bringing of men into a relation of trustful approach to God through Jesus Christ and an expression of that relation in terms of loving, beneficent, efficient service. The aim of our schools is to attain this by commending Christianity to the students through Bible study and personal work, and at the same time pro viding them with the best education available. “The carrying out of this purpose involves the principle of religious freedom which, in case of private Christian schools supported by a Christian constituency, includes the liberty to require Christian training. “Therefore in order to maintain the Christian character of our schools, the following must be safeguarded in any attempt at registration:

“1. That required Bible study be included in the curriculum and that attendance at chapel be required of those who choose to enter these schools. “2. That internal management of the school be determined by the Board of Trustees. “3. That any school having made a sincere attempt to register under conditions laid down by the Mission, and having failed, be permitted to close.” The Report of the Mission makes extended reference, naturally, to political conditions, to general and special departments of the Mission’s work in cooperation with other Missions of the same area and in its own immediate field, to the continued life and activity and growth of the Chinese churches in the undisturbed areas, to the steady, although occasionally interrupted, work of the educational institutions of the Mission, particularly Talmage College in Chiang-chiu and the Girls’ Middle School in Amoy, to the ministry of the hospitals and their remarkable achievement of increased measure of self-support, and concludes on this courageous note: ‘‘There is not much about stretching on ivory beds in this report. W e have not only the usual perplexity and opposition that we must overcome to advance, but we are in a mighty struggle to hold our own. The Philistines are upon us! This is the time to let the Master conscript everything, to give up all thoughts of all else and follow H i m ; to be strong and quit our selves like men. Truly, our warfare is against the world rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness. Of what value can anything be if we are defeated here? You in the homeland and we on the front may share equally in the battle, if only we shall tarry until we be clothed with power from on high. M a y we pray and give and work through to the glorious victory, when H e who loved us and gave Himself for us shall see His enemies put under His feet and shall hear all voices in one grand harmony hail H i m as Lord of Lords and King of Kings and He shall reign for ever and ever.” In view of this situation in our oldest Mission, that in Amoy, and this courageous report from our missionaries, it is well, perhaps, for the Board to review the situation, recognizing frankly the serious conditions and our responsibility as a Board and as a Church in the circumstances. Con ditions in China, as we have seen, seem to grow no better. Lawlessness abounds and bandit hordes are becoming ever more daring and their acts increasingly atrocious. Raids upon inland towns, and even larger cities, are a frequent occurrence, with looting and destruction of property, even leading to murder and seizure. Nor are foreigners immune from molestation as formerly they have largely been. In many parts of the country mission aries have been robbed in their homes or while journeying. Some have been taken captive, as have three of our missionaries in recent years. All this is serious. It not unnaturally raises the question as to whether missionary work should continue under such conditions. The whole situation is being faced by our missionaries on the field and the Board at home with deep solicitude and prayerful concern to know the mind of God. Whither shall we turn for guidance and decision in these circumstances? If to our

own feelings, then shall we assuredly be constrained to say with Peter, as he contemplated his Master’s facing danger and death at Jerusalem, “Be it far from Thee, Lord; this shall not be unto Thee”. H o w ardently we at home long to shield the missionaries of our Church in China, living in these conditions, from the dangers and sufferings to both body and mind to which they are exposed, and yet Jesus’ reply to Peter was one not only of disapproval, but of rebuke, “Thou savourest not the things that be of God but those that be of men.” If, again, we turn to public opinion, we find ourselves met by expressions of dissent and criticism as to a policy which opens missionaries to insult and to violence, and even to risk of life. It is true, however, that we con stantly see men as explorers and scientists and colonial administrators cheerfully facing hardship and danger and even death itself for the sake of the ends they have in view. Nor does the death of one of these call forth public criticism or protest, but rather, it would seem, commendation. If our missionary work in China is part of a divinely ordered enterprise, then it is but reasonable that we should turn to divine sources for guidance. Surely it is appropriate to look to Christ Himself who gave the Great C o m mission, and to the example of His apostles who first carried it into effect. W h e n we enter into this sacred field of example and teaching, we at once come upon such great words of our Lord as these: “Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.” “Whosoever shall lose his life for m y sake and the Gospel’s, the same shall save it.” “The servant is not greater than his Lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you.” “In the world ye shall have tribulation.” If we pursue our enquiry beyond the Gospels into the Acts of the Apostles, which comprises the inspired account of the missionary work of the first generation of the Church, we are impressed by two things : One is that suffering is no mere accident or incident in, missionary work, but a very part of the missionary program; indeed a prominent and fruitful part. Witness the stoning of Stephen and the following, if not consequent, con version of Paul. Indeed, this great missionary apostle’s call came to him in terms of suffering; “I will show him how great things he must suffer for m y name’s sake.” Again, Peter’s imprisonment, from which he barely escaped with his life, issued in the advancement of the work of the early Church. The other thing that impresses us in this study of the Actsi of the Apostles is that the early Church, far from being dismayed by suffering, regarded it as something to be expected. It never seemed to have occurred to them that persecution, suffering, or even martyrdom, should prompt them to suspend operations or diminish their efforts. True to its beginning, much might be added concerning the place which opposition, danger and suffering have, had in missionary annals through all the succeeding centuries. Our conclusion from this reference to our Lord’s example and teaching and the history of the early Church does not certainly exempt us from the

exercise of reasonable caution and careful judgment, but in the face of our Lord’s unrevoked commission to carry the Gospel to every creature, atjd of the fact that millions in China have never yet heard that Gospel, shall we not conclude that so long as the door of opportunity remains open we are justified, nay more, we are constrained, even at high cost, to continue our missionary effort in that disturbed land with no immediate promise of return to safe and peaceful conditions. Arcot The past year in the Arcot Mission has been marked by the preparations for the celebration of the Diamond Jubilee in January, 1930, and by plans for the presentation of the problems of our work to the Deputation. W e have had full accounts of the wonderful success of the Jubilee celebration and have also received from the Deputation their report of the success of our missionary enterprise and their analysis of the problems involved in carrying on so many large undertakings with the amount of money available. In order to understand the report of the Arcot -Mission, a knowledge of its present organization is helpful. The Arcot Mission, as such, no longer administers any form of Mission work. All administration which was formerly carried on by the Mission is now in the hands of the Arcot Assembly, in which all of our missionaries are members but which has a majority of Indian members. This Assembly administers its work by means of four Boards: the W o m e n ’s Evangelistic Board, the Economic Board, the Medical Board and the Educational Board. There is an addi tional Board known as the Board of Administration which is not under the Assembly but is somewhat similar to our own Board of Domestic Missions because it is a Board of the South India United Church and administers all of the educational and evangelistic work connected with our 270 villages. Thus the Arcot Report is divided into six chapters, five of them dealing with the work of these five Boards, and the sixth chapter dealing with union mission institutions in which our Mission has a share. The first chapter deals with the Board of Administration. The work of this Board is carried on through six groups of village congregations known as circles, each under a circle chairman. In addition there is an evangelistic council with four organized bands of evangelists which do general evan gelistic work throughout the Tamil and Telugu areas, wherever they may be called to cooperate with the local pastors. There is also an Ashram, or social and religious center, at Chittoor, which, under the devoted care of Mr. Arthur John, is doing a unique piece of service. For the expert super vision of our 270 village schools there is a village school department. Dr. Mason Olcott has been in charge of this department with four supervisors. They have carried on a great deal of very valuable research work, gather ing statistics that have helped us to see more clearly the defects in our system of village education as well as the methods that can be used for more efficient work; for example, investigation has shown that 62% of our village children finish only the first grade, and then, with such meager edu cation, soon revert to complete illiteracy. It is difficult to find the right kind of teachers to face this tremendous problem of the poverty, ignorance and apathy that characterize the villages. Many splendid examples of the

results of this supervision can now be shown, where properly trained teachers with a spirit of enthusiasm and sacrificial service have demon strated what education can do for a village. The past year in our evangelistic work has seen the greatest all around growth and development in the history of our Mission. In our 7?th year a goal of 25,000 in our Christian community was set and almost reached. 2,109 were added to the Christian community, bringing the total to 24,262. Retreats for all our leaders in the intensive evangelistic campaign of* the year were held, and intense enthusiasm and devotion were the result. Chapter two of the report is on the work of the W o m e n s Evangelistic Board. This work is fully presented in the Year Book of the W o m a n s Board of Foreign Missions and, although the limits of our Report do not allow space for the full treatment of this important work, a careful study of it is necessary for a balanced view of the complete ideal of service that is before us as a mission, since in the mind of the missionary and Indian Christian, the work for men and for women must go hand in hand. Chapter three presents the work of the Economic Board. Four institu tions carry on the work of this Board: the Industrial Institute, the Agricul tural Institute, and the Vocational Middle School at Katpadi; and the W o m e n ’s Industrial School at Palmaner. The economic uplift of villages is receiving increased emphasis in all Missions in India. Rural reconstruc tion is a phrase that is on everybody’s lips and we are seeking to meet this need by a more adequate attention to the economic side of our program. Katpadi Industrial Institute continues to turn out furniture which is admired not only by visitors in India but by people in America who have seen it. The Agricultural Institute, through its special summer courses and exten sion work, is seeking to broaden its influence so as to reach the actual farmers throughout our area with better methods of farming, poultry rais ing, and cattle breeding. The Vocational Middle School has been trans ferred to Katpadi so as to connect with the Agricultural Institute and is seeking to combine the grammar school education with vocational education that will fit its students for leadership in our village congregations. Chapter four is on the work of the Medical Board. A large part of this medical work is for women and the fuller account of this phase should be studied in the Year Book of the W o m a n ’s Board. The Scudder Memorial Hospital is now in full operation and with the splendid new equipment is doing more adequate work. The new emphasis in our medical work is the need to reach out into the outlying villages. One of the recommendations of the Deputation was that the amount spent for medical work at our large central hospitals should not be increased but that whatever additional funds may be available should be spent in small dispensaries and roadside work which will reach many villages that are quite far removed from the large centers where adequate medical attention is available. The close connection between medical and directly evangelistic work is seen in the report of Dr. Galen Scudder in which he tells of several families won for Christ through their contacts with the Christian staff at the hospital and of how one bitter enemy of the Christian cause was won over through the demon stration of the Christ spirit in the treatment he received from our hospital staff.

Chapter five presents the work of the Educational Board and shows how, through intelligence tests, a carefully selected group of Christian stu dents are given an education, first in our elementary schools at Arni, Ranipet and Madanapalle, and then sent on for High School Education at Tindivanam, Vellore and Chittoor, and finally how a small, selected group who complete these courses are given college training at Vellore and Madras. Chapter six deals with the large union institutions, which are known throughout India for the splendid work they are doing in their various fields. Each of these institutions carries on a form of work which any one mission would not be able to do for itself, and they are splendid examples of union enterprises on the foreign field in which a large number of missions cooperate in carrying on specialized forms of service which India needs. Japan The perusal of the Report of the Japan Mission again leaves one with a strong impression of progress and of steadiness. The conditions of national life in Japan are so established and the direction is so well known that the Mission carries on its work amid circumstances of assurance and of expectancy. The well ordered freedom of Japan is in marked contrast with the tumult and the frequent violence in China and the disquiet in India. The Report takes note of political developments, of international rela tionships, of the opinions of radical thought, particularly among the young, and of the anxiety of the Government that the people may be guided, and restrained where necessary, by intelligent and moral considerations. The members of the Mission live their lives and carry on their work in friendly relations with the people of Japan, both Christian and non-Christian. They cordially bear tribute to this favorable situation. In the course of the year the Mission has been called upon to suffer the loss of the active participation of its two senior missionaries, one by death and the other by retirement. The Reverend Harman V. S. Peeke, D.D., having returned to this country on his furlough at the beginning of the year, passed to his final and great reward on December 27th, 1929, after having completed forty years of active service as a missionary. Dr. Peeke prepared himself thoroughly for effectiveness as an evangelistic missionary by acquiring a mastery of the difficult language of Japan, both in its spoken and in its written forms. He rose to acknowledged eminence in this field. As a missionary he was effec tive in three departments of service— as an organizer and administrator as a teacher and, preeminently, as an evangelist. In his death Japan has lost a good friend, the missionary enterprise a noble ambassador and the Reformed Church a missionary and a minister who honored his calling and his Church because he tried to follow closely after the Master of us all. The Reverend Dr. Oilmans, Senior member of the Mission, retired from active service in 1926, but by his own and the desire of the Mission he has continued to reside in Japan, cooperating in various Mission and inter Mission activities. At the end of the year he was preparing for return to America, on the completion of the preparation of the annual report of the Mission, at the request of the Mission, as his final service. Dr. Oilmans’ service of forty-four years in Japan has been a notable one, arising out

of his devotion to his task, his mastery of the conditions of life and of language, his close association with his colleagues, both American and Japanese, the variety of his activities and the ability and faithfulness with which he has discharged his many duties. Our own and other Missions in Japan and the Church at home hold Dr. Oltmans in high regard for his life and service. During the year under review the Mission has carried forward its work through two well established lines of activity. Four institutions— two for boys and two for girls— represent the educa tional work for which the Mission is responsible. T w o of these are sup ported and administered in cooperation with the Mission of the Presby terian Church. Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, including an Academic, a Commercial and a Theological department, has pursued its way under circumstances that have aroused fresh hope for its enlarged usefulness. At the end of the year plans were carried out for the union of the Theological Department of Meiji Gakuin with another theological school affiliated with the Church of Christ in Japan, to form one Union School of Theology, to be administered and increasingly supported by the Church of Christ in Japan. The two Boards hitherto cooperating in the support of theological education will gradually withdraw their support through diminishing annual subsidies, but wall increase their good will in their realization of the fact that here at an important point the indigenous church has risen to a fresh conscious ness of its responsibility and its ability. In keeping with the trend of the times, a Social Service Department has been organized in connection with the College which gives promise of considerable usefulness, particularly in the great Capital city of Tokyo. The Middle School and Commercial De partments are large and flourishing, and the Management rejoices in the increase of Christian influence in and through these departments upon the life of the people. Steele Academy at Nagasaki has set itself to meet the challenge inherent in the situation that Japan is finding, that her welcome to world influence is exposing her College and University men to currents of thought that she counts dangerous, with the consequence that added emphasis in recent years has been placed upon severe discipline and upon paying reverence to national heroes. Christian leaders endeavoring to influence young men at this time feel that right thinking involves a recognition of the place of religion in all human life; hence the emphasis upon growth in religious knowledge, particularly as presented by the Christian Message. N o summary can do justice to the experience of Ferris Seminary through the past year. The large plans for the completion of the reconstruction of this School for girls, whose buildings were destroyed by the Earthquake of 1923, have come to a happy and notable fruition in the completion of the main building so largely through the gifts of Dr. and Mrs. William Bancroft Hill. The total cost of this building and its equipment approximates $250,000. Toward this amount generous contributions were made by the Supporters’ and Alumnae Associations and through the efforts of the pupils, amounting in all to about $33,000. With great rejoicing this main building was dedi cated in June with the happy additional circumstance of the presence of the

former Principal of the School, Dr. Booth, made possible by the invitation and provision of his Japanese friends. There has been a thorough revision of the curriculum of the School in the course of the year. The full report °f Ferris Seminary for the year will well repay careful perusal. Sturges Seminary at Shimonoseki has pursued the even tenor of its way during the year, nothing unusual having occurred to characterize the year. The Parents’ and Teachers’ Associations have shown an increasing interest in the School. Their latest expression was the raising of Yen 5,000 for the erection of a Library building to celebrate the fifteenth anniversary of the establishment of this School. The Evangelistic work of the Japan Mission is well organized and is carried forward in happy cooperation with Japanese associates. Each of the main stations has associated with it a number of outstations where there are churches, in the promotion of whose life and evangelistic activity the missionaries are deeply interested and cordially supported by their Japanese associates. The whole Mission, in both its evangelistic and educational work, has felt the stimulus of visits more or less prolonged of that well known and devoted leader in religious life in Japan— Toyohiko Kagawa. Mr. Kagawa is well known and greatly respected throughout Japan for his devoted efforts in the promotion of the condition of people living in the less desirable sections of the city and country. Under his leadership there has recently been organized the Kingdom of God Movement in Japan. Mr. Kagawa is bearing the brunt of the leadership in this movement, having been largely responsible for inspiring it. All the Missions in Japan are eagerly cooperating with him in its promotion, in the earnest hope and expectation of greatly strengthening the Christian Church in Japan and giving it a place of powerful influence throughout the country. The members of the Mission are quite alert in regard to various means of evangelistic influence, as open air preaching, newspaper advertising and auto evangelism. Dr. Oltmans concludes his report with words made more weighty because of his long experience and careful observation: “The two most indelible impressions made by a perusal of the record of the year’s work are the greatness of the task in which the Mission is engaged and the prevailing optimistic tone in which the reports have been written. Whatever may have been said or written in late years about the gradually lessening need of foreign missionary work in Japan, those best acquainted with the real situation, at least in our Mission, are unanimous in the opinion that all about them there are still immense fields practically unevangelized and unworked. The opinions expressed also are quite as unanimous regarding the opportunities for entering into these unevangelized areas and in hopefulness of reaping an abundant harvest. Hence their optimism. One supreme need is prayer in faith. This would bring, neces sarily, consecrated endeavor and it would also bring glorious results in the way of hearts turned unto the Lord.” Arabia The keynotes of the past year’s work of the Arabian Mission may be given as Fellowship in the sorrow over the loss of Rev. Henry A. Bilkert,.

and re-appraisal of the different forms of work and methods by which they are seeking to interpret the mind of Christ to the Arabs. 1 hroughout the report there is expressed the feeling that the ministry of preaching, the ministry of healing, and the ministry of teaching go hand in hand, mutually helping one another. Arabia shows many signs of material progress; the development of roads, tlie increase of the use of motor cars, even regular airplane service; all these show the influence of the western material civilization. W e can no longer speak of the unchanging east. It is perhaps changing faster than any other part of the world. As Dr. Dam e writes: It s a mistake to speak of the unchanging East. It is changing, even Hassa is changing. There is a half-wit running about town there called ‘Abu Ruwees.’ His head is only about half the size of an ordinary head. His chief occupation is to amuse others, especially young boys, and his principal accomplishments are perfect imitation of the braying of a donkey and grunting of a camel. But he is the only one now doing that— a half wit; the full wit and full-oflife boy there now imitates the honk of the automobile.’ This material progress is not equalled by the moral and spiritual progress of the people and there is need as never before to furnish a spiritual and ethical basis for this rapidly changing life in which old prejudices and cus toms are losing their force. The medical work shows the same large number of patients and treat ments in our seven hospitals. Understanding of the great need for modern medical care in Arabia will easily translate these statistics into a real appreciation of the ministry of healing which, day in and day out, is relieving suffering and interpreting the spirit of the Great Physician. Dr. Paul Harrison reports that the second year of his medical work at Matrah doubled in volume over the first year. H e describes a very interest ing tour of two months with Rev. G. D. Van Peursem along the coast through the district known as the Batina. The need of medical work in this district is shown by the fact that nearly as much medical work was done on this tour as in all the rest of the year, and everywhere, while the physician healed, the evangelist presented the message with pictures and with friendly conversation and preaching services. Dr. Da m e has presented a full account of his tour of two months on the Trucial Coast and one month in Hassa, which the limits of our Report do not allow us to give the space it deserves. The friendly reception met everywhere in this country, which never before has allowed our missionaries to treat the public and which has always been strongly opposed to the entering wedge of western ideas, shows the breaking down of prejudice and the more cordial relations that our missionaries are establishing. Dr. W . J. Moerdyk reports from Amarah the sadness due to the return to Islam of two supposed converts, one of w h o m was a dresser in the hospital; but the dark side of the picture is relieved by the story of one of his helpers who continues in joyous Christian service in spite of the temptation of a greater salary with the Moslems, as well as criticism, os tracism and persecution. As agencies for the ministry of teaching four boys’ schools, at Muscat, Bahrain, Kuweit, and Basrah, with a total enrollment of 384, and two girls’ schools, at Bahrain and Basrah, with a total enrollment of 128, have con-

turned their high grade of educational work. ^

The summary of the report

Catl°nal W °rk stresses the fact of keen competition by Government

One of the chief events of the year was the progress in the completion ot the new buildings of the Girls’ School at Basrah, which will furnish our school there with splendid equipment. Miss Rachel Jackson’s report is very enthusiastic regarding this fine Jubilee gift of the W o m a n ’s Board The real heart of our effort in our educational work is expressed in Dr Van Ess s report of the work at the Basrah Boys' School, where he tells ot a group of twenty students who petitioned for the holding of special w .7xm 0 r nEL C'aSSeS ’n reIigi0n' Subjects discussed were, “Does the World Need a N e w Religion?” ; “Young M e n ’s Temptations” ; The Con dition of the Depressed Classes and the Cause and Cure Therefor,” and similar topics He says: "I was exceedingly gratified at their adequate reatment of the subjects, their mental hospitality to new ideas, the evidence that they continue to read and think, and most of all at the fact that in a most every case their solutions to the problems involved are distinctly mind”8"

1 P 311 t0 begln °ther CirC'eS f°r y°Ung men of various ^Pes of

The report of evangelistic work shows that Bible shops and colporteurs were mamtmned at all the stations and that Bahrain, Basrah, and Amarah had Bible women. Sunday services were maintained in all the stations and Sunday Schools in most of them. Muscat, Bahrain and Kuweit stressed the importance of medical work to give them their best evangelistic opportunities. One of the most interesting developments is a kind of Daily Vacation Bible School which has been undertaken in Kuwait, Basrah and Amarah. The close connection between the evangelist and the physician is shown by Rev. G. D e Jong, when he says that during the absence of the physician many were disgusted with the idea of “Padre” being allowed to live, preach and teach in Kuwait without a doctor present. The reversion to Islam of several of the hospital workers, especially of one who had gone back to Islam and then returned, apparently repentant, and then recanted the second time, has been a great set-back to our work at Amarah, and has caused deep heart-searching and study of the value of various methods of the presentation of the Gospel on the part of all the missionaries. One very reassuring report which is surely indicative of the state of mind and heart of many of those w h o m our missionaries have reached with the Gospel message is expressed by Mr. De Jong when he tells of one inquirer who first heard of Christ in Cairo and since coming to Kuwait has been regularly attending Christian services and studying the Scriptures, but who says that h there were but two more of his tribesmen to take the step with him he would make the break and come out for Christ, but by himself alone he felt he could not. Th e United Mission in Mesopotamia The well known Call to Prayer of the Muhammadan world rises five times daily in the Cradle of mankind between two ancient rivers. It is the call to millions of those whose hope of Paradise lies in the observance of the ordinances of the Koran. Above this! cry is raised the voice of the

f o r e i g n

missions

Christian Mission, seeking in its unobtrusive y ay

°f “

^ s

the

The United

^ I n ^ o f T h e

set apart to this especial task. This, of course, is largely it.nerat, ^ In Mosul City the work is 7

coffe^ shops of the city

conversation and presentation a f t sionaries’ residence in Mosul permits t

reception of men and boys w ° c° ™ tables are laden with papers and traJ

a”

the nucleus

offer another / a p a n of a room for the ^ 1 ^ subjects. The h

7 .

walls are inscribed iod of prayer is Conto the Moslem more

1 Baghdad, the rapidly changing capital of Iraq ^ ^ T T s ^ b o o k itself, as Western civilization is rapt^y enve^p g ^ ^ These

especially opportunity has been taken of regu , ■ th The Educational side of the mission work was less extensive duringJhe tn the ext>ense involved and the inadequacy of past year, owing to the p ^ . r .1 Girls’ School at Mosul. S e ^ a g S Th’rBoys’ School underwent numerous adjustmentsjnvo^

r : 'b'A'dttinct loss was experienced during the year in the retirement on

dates.

In the course of the year the Mission was happy to welcome

•

and Mrs. D. D. Baker after a year spent in Scotland in pursuance of a Fellowship. Thus it is that the persistent voice of the Gospel of Jesus is lifted against the cry of Islam in Mesopotamia. Owing to the tremendous hold the Koran has upon its followers, the ears are slow of hearing, but little by little there comes a response in the hearts of those searching for the truth. The prayer of the Mission is that the Lord will open both ears and hearts to the voice of His W o r d ; that those who are so near and yet so far from the knowledge of Christ may become partakers of that knowledge and of His salvation. In this prayer we fervently join. H O M E

D E P A R T M E N T

W e regret that we cannot report the same sense of relief that was re ported last year when we were able to meet all expenses with a balance of $3,468. The hope was expressed last year that we might again maintain the exceptionally high level of that year, but instead we have the sad duty to report an increase in our deficit from $59,211.93 to $82,528.72. In last year’s report the history of ten years was given, showing a series of deficits for most of the years from 1919 to 1929, with a wonderful rally in 1921 and 1922. Since 1922 the Board was not able until 1929 to balance its budget with current income, and in 1929 it was only possible to do so because of the fact that $18,000 in gifts made in previous years were in that year released for our general work. Without these exceptional gifts, even last year’s high level of giving would have found us with our deficit increased by $14,000.' Each year when our financial situation has been put before General Synod, we have been urged to maintain existing work, and the Board has endeavored to carry out the desire of General Synod and not make those drastic cuts in our work which are so difficult for those who are adminis tering the cause of missions on the foreign field. But the strain upon the church as well as upon the officers and members of the Board caused by the effort to raise a budget which is beyond what we have been able to maintain is a severe one. Again this year it has become necessary for us to put before the church the fact of an increased deficit. W e are unwilling to take the drastic action involved in a cut in our work. This would mean the sacrifice of some cher ished institutions and the financial crippling of others; and also the inability to go through other open doors of opportunity. But it is the earnest desire of the Board that the financial situation should be carefully con sidered by all those in the church who are responsible with us for the great task we have undertaken. W e may get what consolation we can from the fact that other Boards facE a similar financial problem. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church North reports this year a decrease in receipts for general work amounting to $227,000, and other Boards face even more serious difficulties. The bright side of our picture is that while 1929 was the highest year in the records of our Board, we have almost maintained that high level this year in so far as gifts from church organizations are concerned. The

gifts from churches this year are $3,997.96 less than last year, from Sun day Schools $252.34 more, Christian Endeavor Societies $497.91 less, and the gifts of the W o m a n ’s Board toward our work, which amount to about one-third of our total budget, have been kept this year at the same high level as last year, which was $12,000 above 1928. From all parts of our church, reports have come of how the churches have felt this year the effects of the industrial and financial situation in the country and we have been heartened by many letters and conversations with pastors which have assured us that while they themselves were having a struggle in their own churches to maintain their budgets, they were doing all that they could to keep the denominational budget before their people and maintain their con tributions at least at the level of the previous year. It is with a deep sense of gratitude and appreciation that this report of the year is written, because acqaintance with conditions in many churches, which is the privilege that comes to us who visit many pastors and con gregations, has left a profound impression of the interest and deep devotion to the cause of world Christianity, as represented in our missionaries and mission institutions throughout the world. Deputation W o r k Missionary speakers have been sent to all churches which have made requests in the eastern Synods, although the number of missionaries on furlough available for deputation work was limited. Rev. Steward Day and Rev. Stephen W . Ryder have spoken many times in our churches, and in addition to these, Rev. James Cantine, D.D. and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., two of the founders of the Arabian Mission who have retired from missionary service in the same year have put themselves at the disposal of the Board and have helped us greatly in the filling of a number of speaking engagements. W e wish to express our appreciation of the way in which these two veterans in mission service have continued in their devotion to the cause even though they have retired from active service under the Board. Publications The Board has continued its contributions to The Christian Intel ligencer which it also helps to finance, in cooperation with the other Boards. A grant is also made for the papers published in the western part of the church, and The Leader and De Hope have published a great deal of mission information. Der Mitarbeiter and De Heidenwereld have also shown in their columns an interest in the presentation of our work. Each of the mission fields has appointed a special publicity committee which, in the midst of the numerous duties connected with the work on the field, seeks to keep before all our missionaries the need of providing a steady stream of interesting material which can be used in the presentation of our work to our people in America. Missionary Education Those who believe the statement that the world will be tomorrow what young people are thinking today, will be glad that during this past year

our four Mission Boards have created a new department and given it the responsibility of working with our Young People in the field of world friendship and missionary endeavor. This department is a merger of the well-established Young W o m e n ’s Department and the Missionary Educa tion Department which was led for some years by Mr. M a x Nelson on a part time basis. It is known as the Department of Young W o m e n ’s W o r k and Missionary Education, is housed in the Young W o m e n ’s office on the fourth floor of the Church House, and operates on a budget subscribed by the four Mission Boards. Miss Sue Weddell is executive secretary of this department. This combined department is not attempting to promote a new idea in organization but rather looks upon the three already existing groups of young people within our church life as its legitimate field for the stimula tion of missionary interest and enthusiasm. The first of these three groups is that which has grown up through years of thought and work on the part of our W o m a n ’s Boards,— the Church League for Service group, nu m bering 450 Leagues comprising a membership that varies from the teen age girl on up to the teacher, professional woman, and young mother who finds it difficult to get away in the afternoon to attend the Women's Society. The second group of Young People w h o m we are eager to reach with an active missionary program is found in our Sunday Schools, in the Junior and Intermediate departments. Most adequate and valuable work in this line is being done in many of our churches. A printed Bulletin containing these tried and tested programs as well as other suggestions for enlisting our Sunday School boys and girls in active missionary work will be ready for distribution in the early Fall. The third group of Young People whose interest and enthusiasm we are eager to direct more into missionary channels is the membership of our Christian Endeavor and Young People’s Societies. The past six months have seen some strides in this direction in the organization of several mis sionary or World Friendship Committees as a regular part of the Young People’s Organization. The first Young People’s Conference of our de nomination in the east, held last August (1929) at Stony Brook, Long Island, had in its program two full time classes in missionary training— one led by one of our missionaries and one by Mr. M a x Nelson. For the coming Conference, to be held at the same place July 19-26 a similar pro gram has been planned and churches have been urged to send to Stony Brook, not only the presidents and program chairmen of their Young People’s Societies but their Missionary Chairman also. It is hoped that the class hours on Methods in Missionary Education will produce practical material worked out from the point of view of the Young People them selves that can later be published for the use of all our Societies. While these three avenues of work among the youth of our church are all part of one Department it is hoped in the near future to have three committees thinking and planning for their progress. T w o of these commit tees are yet to be organized,— the third, that for Young W o m e n ’s work, is a joint Committee of the W o m e n ’s Boards long established and very active. In their year’s work many vital and interesting things have come to pass,

a full account of which can be found in the Year Books of the Woman's Boards.

A World Outlook for Young People, as our page in the “Christian In telligencer” expresses it, is the Department’s aim. It is our desire to serve the churches wherever they need help in stimulating their Young People to world interest and responsibility. Conferences With Classical Agents The conferences with our Eastern Classical Missionary Agents, held at N e w York and at Albany, were part of our endeavor to cooperate with ministers in providing for an exchange of information between them and the Boards. Many helpful ideas were proposed at these conferences by the representatives of the Classes and throughout the year letters from Classical Agents and conversations with them have revealed their interest in cooperating more closely with the Board in their Classes. W e wish to express our appreciation of the fine spirit that they have shown and our hope that this organization of classical agents may prove an increasingly active agency by which the Board can present its work and its.needs to ministers and congregations. •

Projects A great number of our churches are seeking to bring the appeal of the work of foreign missions before their people in a more vivid and definite way by adopting projects in the various fields. In many cases this is done through the support of an individual missionary who is assigned to the church. In other cases shares are undertaken in the work of some institu tion, and then through correspondence with those missionaries or native workers on the field who are responsible for the work, a relationship is established which helps to make the mission enterprise more real to those who support it. Wide contacts with many pastors have impressed us with the fact that projects of this sort do help in stimulating and widening interest. The ideal for each church would seem to be that part of its con tributions should go for our work in general, so that the church may feel that it has a share in everything that is being done on the foreign field, but that in addition to this it should have some definite part for which it is responsible and which its members may look upon as their own definite task.

■

Moving Pictures and Slides The illustrated lectures on the work in our four fields have been in wide use during the year and also the moving pictures of our work in Arabia. Rev. W . J. Van Kersen has acted as the moving picture photographer for the deputation and he reports a large number of reels of pictures which he has been taking. W e hope that these reels may be available next year for wide use throughout our churches and may prove an effective means of bringing us a little closer to the great work of our church abroad.

T H E

W E S T E R N

DISTRICT

This District covers a territory that extends from Cleveland and Detroit on the east to the Pacific Coast on the west. As many of these churches as have expressed their desire to have the visit of a missionary were supplied with such speakers. Other churches were visited where programs had been arranged through the efforts of the Classical Agents for Foreign Missions. The usual conferences and mission-fests were held. Some of these “fests” were not very encouraging because of the small attendance. The “fests” at Orange City and Pella were better attended than in recent years. The churches in Kalamazoo and vicinity have changed to observing a special Sunday on which day twelve congregations had missionary speakers in at least one of their services. The following individuals were speakers in churches and conferences throughout the year: Rev. J. J. De Boer, Dr. and Mrs. W . J. Moerdyk, Miss Nellie Zwemer, Mrs. T. F. Zwemer, Dr. and Mrs. H. V. S. Peeke, Miss Harriet Brutnler, Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Rev. H. J. Voskuil, Rev. and Mrs. A. Westmaas, Rev. H. Beltman, Dr. A/ Pieters, Rev. J. E. Moerdyk. Dr. W . J. Van Kersen, when on his return trip in June from the visit to the Mission Fields, expects to visit a few of the far western churches stopping off on the way from San Francisco to Holland. The slump in industrial and business conditions has visited all of this district; and has been reflected in the giving of the churches to the foreign missionary cause. However, many gifts from individuals and special offer ings received on Foreign Missions Sunday and on Easter Day have helped to correct this deficiency; and there is reason for expression of apprecia tion and praise. There are funds and there are people who are willing to give if only the pastors will present the facts of real need and opportunity, and will lead the congregations in sacrifices for the sake of sending the Gospel where Christ wishes the Church to go.

MISSIONARIES A N D

THEIR M O V E M E N T S

At the end of the year 1929 there were 179 missionaries in the service of the Board of w h o m 47 are ordained and 19 unordained men and 57 married women and 56 unmarried women. In addition there are 10 emeritus missionaries on the roll of the Board. Returned to the Field The following misionaries have returned to their respective fields this year after furlough: To China— Rev. and Mrs. H. J. Voskuil, Dr. and Mrs. R. Hofstra, Mrs. William Vandermeer (formerly Miss A. L. Mathiesen). To India— Rev. and Mrs. W . T. Scudder, Dr. Ida S. Scudder, Miss Gertrude Dodd and Mrs. Henry Honegger. To Japan— Rev. and Mrs. John Ter Borg, Miss Florence C. Walvoord and Miss Dora Eringa. To Arabia— Dr. and Mrs. C. S. G. Mylrea, Rev. and Mrs. B. D. Hakken and Miss C. B. Kellien. Returned H o m e on Furlough The following missionaries have returned home this year on furlough: From China— Rev. and Mrs. Steward Day, Mrs. L. A. Talman, Miss Nellie Zwemer, Miss Margaret C. Morrison and Miss Edna K. Beekman. From India— Dr. Louisa H. Hart, Miss Alice B. Van Doren, Mrs. T. F. Zwemer, Miss Harriet Brumler, Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Wald (resigned), Mrs. J. M. Plumer (Miss C. L. Ingham— resigned). From Japan— Rev. and Mrs. H. V. S. Peeke, Rev. and Mrs. S. W . Ryder. From Arabia— Rev. J. E. Moerdyk, Dr. and Mrs. W . J. Moerdyk, Mrs. E. T. Calverley, M.D., Mrs. H. A. Bilkert, Mr. Theodore Essebaggers (short term). From Mesopotamia— Rev. James Cantine, D.D. N e w Missionaries The following new missionaries entered upon service in the course of the year: In China— Mr. Walter De Velder (short term). In India— Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin De Vries, Miss Nelle Scudder, Dr. and Mrs. John Scudder. In Japan— Rev. Barnerd Luben, Mr. James A. McAipine (short term). In Arabia— Rev. and Mrs. George Gosselink, Mr. Raymond De Young (short term).

T heodore

O l t m a n , M.I).

1fELE N M cC. O I.TM A N L os

Los Angeles, Calif.

Park

P a r k Colleue, 1923 R u s h Medical Collefic, 1929

Angeles, Colicf/e,

Calif. 1923

Presbyterian Hospital School Xnrsint/. Chicago, 1927

Jessie

P late

Closter, N. J. E n g l e w o o d Hospital Training School, 1928

D orothy J. S cudder

Jo h n Scudder , M . D . New

Brookline, Mass.

Y o r k City

Rutgers College, 1923 H a r v a r d Medical College, 1927

S m i t h College, 1925

D oris A. W

ells

Springfield, Mass. Boston

Univcrsty,

J930

1930

APPOINTED TO ARABIA

\Y.

ells

T homs.

K alamazoo.

M.D.

Mich.

K a l a m a z o o College 1â&#x20AC;&#x2122;niversity of M i c h loan Medical College, 192.8

E the l T. S cudder Vellore, South

India

Oherlin College, 1926 ( H a s just completed short te r m of service in India)

MISSIONARIES A N D

THEIR

MOVEMENTS

xxvii

N e w Appointments The following new appointments have been made: To China— Dr. and Mrs. Theodore V. Oilman, Miss Jessie M. Platz. To India— Dr. and Mrs. John Scudder (went out in fall of 1929), Miss Doris A. Wells. To Japan— Rev. Bruno Bruns and his fiancee, Miss Regina V. Buss. To Arabia Dr. W. Wells Thoms and his fiancee, Miss Ethel T. Scudder (completed short term service in India).

Finances Receipts On the opposite page appears the condensed statement of receipts which is intended to help make clear the financial situation at the close of the year ending April 30, 1930. The tabular statements at the end of the Report, along with the Auditors’ Statement, furnish more detailed informa tion with regard to the sources of our income and the home and foreign expenditures and the invested funds of the Board. The total receipts this year were $518,626.45 as compared with $606,572.00 last year. These receipts were divided as follows: $441,156.67 as compared with $461,172.22 in 1929 for the regular work of the Board, and for special objects $77,469.78 as compared with $145,399.78 in 1929. Thus, there is a loss in total receipts of $87,945.55. However, the year ending April 30, 1929 was the highest on record. It was an exceptional year so far as receipts for the current work of the Board were concerned as well as receipts for special objects. Increases in receipts in all of these items raised the total in 1929 to a sum which was $98,987.36 above the previous year. The figures that we are most concerned about are those that affect the regular work of the Board, and here we find there is a decrease amount ing to $20,015.55. This decrease is largely due to the fact that in 1929 a Conditional Gift of $10,000 matured and was therefore released for the current work of the Board, and also to the fact that $4,000.00, which was an amount that the Board had voted from legacies to repay some friends of the church for an advance which they had previously made to help us in an urgent building need, was generously declined last year and returned to us for current work. The decrease in gifts from Churches, Sunday Schools and Young People’s Societies, amounts to $4,243.53 and the de crease in individual gifts, apart from the $4,000.00 mentioned above, amounts to $1,957.63. 1929 was the first year since 1922 that the Board had balanced its budget with a slight surplus toward the accrued deficit, and it was hoped that if the high level of that year could be maintained, we might again make some advance toward clearing off the deficit, which amounted to $59,211.93. Instead, because of loss in receipts this year, the deficit has now been in creased to $82,528.72. This increase comes in spite of the splendid response on the part of many churches and individuals to our appeals for special offerings and gifts to help us meet the situation which we knew confronted us because of adverse financial conditions and unemployment. The en couraging thing is that if the exceptionally high figures for 1929 are dis regarded, 1930 shows a large increase over the receipts of previous years. The following table will show this increase, as well as the increase in ex penditures, which has almost kept pace with the increased income:— Total Income for the Regular W o r k of the Board 1927 1928 1929 1930

.......... $419,198.77 .......... 422,169.73 ........... 461,172.22 .......... 441.156.67

Total Expenditures $451,544.91 452,513.94 457,703.80 464,473.46

Receipts for Year E n d i n g April 30, 1930 I.

For the Regular W o r k of the Board:

From Contributions: Y. P. S ..............

$240,608.17

W o m a n ’s Board ........................

Churches, S. S„ &

142,567.84

Individual Gifts ........................

41,396.51 $424,572.52

Interest on Funds available for the General W o r k of the Board ................... Interest on Current Deposits ...........

16,115.75 468.40 ---------

$441,156.67

II. For Special Objects Not Appearing in Annual Budget: From Direct Contributions ............... $ 15,569.95 W o m a n ’s Board ........................

25,157.37

Legacies: Undesignated ...... $ 14,966.98 Permanent Trusts--

6,943,79 ------------------------- 21,910.77 Trust Funds ........................... 1,002.48 Conditional Funds ...................... Interest on Funds not available for the General W o r k of the Board.................

1,000.00 12,829.21 --------

Total Receipts ........................

77,469.78 $518,626.45

Deducting: Legacies ............................... $ 21,910.77 Interest on Funds & Deposits .............

29,413.36 --------

51,324.13

Total of all Contributions, 1930 ......................... $467,302.32 Total of all Contributions, 1929 ......................... $526,087.48 Loss in Contributions .................................. $ 58,785.16 Loss in Total Receipts ................................. $ 87,945.55

H o m e Expenditures and Per Capita Gifts H o m e expenditures during the year amounted to $40,655.79, a decrease of $424.21 as compared with last year. These figures do not include the amount spent by the W o m a n ’s Board for home expenditures. Because of decreased receipts the percentage of home expenditures of Synod’s Board has risen from 7 % last year to 7 8/10% this year. This amount includes the money expended for the promotion of the missionary cause throughout the Church, including the publication of literature, the travel of missionaries, the contributions made to the denominational papers and the Progress Council. A full statement of the details of home expenditures appears at the end of the report. The per capita rate of receipts calculated on the basis of total receipts is $3.31 as compared with $3.89 last year. Calculating it upon the basis of contributions of living donors, which is the figure indicat ing the amount upon which we must count for the regular annual expendi ture to maintain the work, the per capita rata is $2.92 as against $3.37 last year.

Field Expenditures The total amount expended for the regular work on the fields was as follows: A m o y Mission, $78,897.76; Arcot Mission, $140,222.94; Japan Mission, $97,891.92; Arabian Mission, $90,394.49; United Mission in Meso potamia, $12,701.00; making a total of $420,108.11. This amount was $11,427.12 more than in the previous year. In addition, $33,969.66 was remitted for special purposes designated by the donors, and $20,833.28 was spent from legacies for the purchase or the permanent im provement of property on the foreign field.

T H E

W O M A N S

BOARD

The receipts from all sources totalled $230,043, as compared with $237, 212 of last year. Included in this total are: legacies, $8,047; interest $11,800, and special gifts for Ferris Seminary $5,519. $142,567.84 was turned over to the Board of Foreign Missions for our regular budget of current work, in addition to $25,157.37 for special objects not appearing in the regular annual budget. The W o m a n ’s Board were thus able this year to maintain the high level of last year and their large contribution toward the work of the Board of Foreign Missions helped us to come as near as we have to the goal that we had set ourselves. The Board wishes to express its deep appreciation of the fine cooperation of the W o m a n ’s Board year after year. Any one who visits our churches and sees the work that is being done by our various women’s missionary societies can understand the devotion and earnest study and careful planning that lie back of the results of a year s activity of the W o m a n ’s Board in so far as they can be expressed in the totals of gifts for the work.

The way in which new plans are devel

oped for stimulating missionary interest in the various societies by effective literature and missionary addresses is a very worthy example of the best type of home base cultivation. CONCLUSION Recommendations of the Board 1. That the last Sunday in February be designated for the special pre sentation of Foreign Missions in our Churches and Sunday Schools. 2. That emphasis be laid upon the importance of presentation to local congregations during the year by the Pastor himself of a survey of the Foreign W o r k for which our Denomination is responsible, with a view to securing the intelligent and generous support of the whole church— men as well as w o m e n ; young people as well as adults. 3. That Pastors be invited to request the Board for literature and speakers, with a view to securing their services at seasons which will be best adapted to the plans of the local church. 4. That the budget proposals of the Progress Council which have been before the Church for several years be adhered to as the goal greatly to be desired; that we emphasize our realization of the vital need of the share of the Board of Foreign Missions— $370,500, and of the W o m e n ’s Board— $178,000 as representing the amount necessary adequately to finance the foreign missionary enterprise of the Reformed Church. 5. That the sincere appreciation of the Church be extended to the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Missions for its effective and increasingly gen erous cooperation in the support and administration of the missionary task which it shares, in behalf of the women of the Church, with Synod’s Board. 6. That General Synod approve of a special greeting at this time from the Board of Foreign Missions to the Board of Domestic Missions; con gratulations upon the occasion of its completion of one hundred years of its administration of the trust committed to it, a trust so vital to the life of the Church and to its increasing strength for the worthy discharge of other trusts that rest upon it; for the courage and persistence of that Board in “just keeping things going” to the blessing of many lives and the extension of the borders of our Church; for its unfaltering faith in the Message and Mission of Jesus Christ and the steadfast purpose to extend His Kingdom of Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit. This Board greets its Sister Board in the missionary work of our Church at the threshold of its centenary year and expresses the earnest hope that this anniversary year may be marked by enlarged gifts in material and spiritual things for still greater service in the years to come. M a y God guard and establish the work of its hands! 7. That we renew to the missionaries of the Church, in no unreal or formal manner, the assurance of our purpose to bear them in constant remembrance in the place of prayer— in private and in public worship— and

of our confidence in their devotion and courage and judgment as they face the changing order and the uncertain direction in the lands of Asia amongst whose people they live and labor as the representatives of our Reformed Church. Approved by the Board, M a y 13, 1930.

NORTH

RIVER DISTRICT*

TAKEN

OVER FROM

THE

A M O Y

MISSION,

CHINA

Founded, 1842 Area Occupied, 8,000 Square Miles.

Population, 4,000,000.

Missionaries— A m o y : Miss K. M. Talmage (Emeritus), Miss M. E. Talmage (Emeritus), Miss L. N. Duryee, Rev. H. P. De Pree, Miss K. R. Green, Dr. T. Bosch, Rev. L. A. Talman, Miss T. Holkeboer, Miss J. Nienhuis, Miss H. M. Luben. Chiang-chiu: Rev. H. P. Boot, Miss L. V ander Linden, Mr. H. Renskers, Rev. H. M. Veenschoten, Mr. W . Vandermeer, *Mr. W . De Velder. Leng-na (and Amoy) : Rev. H. Poppen, Dr. C. H. Holleman. Sio-khe: Miss E. G. Bruce, Dr. R. Hofstra, Rev. W. R^Angus. Tong-an- Rev. F. Eckerson, Rev. E. W . Koeppe, Miss Ruth Broekema, Dr. H. E. Veldman. Associate Missionaries.— Mrs. H. P. Boot, Mrs. H. P. De Pree, Mrs. H. Renskers, Mrs. T. Bosch, Mrs. H. M. Veenschoten, Mrs. H. Poppen, Mrs. E. W . Koeppe, Mrs. C. H. Holleman, Mrs. R. Hofstra, Mrs. W. Vandermeer, Mrs. W . R. Angus, Mrs. H. E. Veldman. On Furlough. Miss N. Zwemer, Miss M. C. Morrison, Rev. and Mrs. H. J. Voskuil, Rev. and Mrs. S. Day, Miss E. K. Beekman, Mrs. L. A. Talman, Rev. and Mrs. A. J. Westmaas.

Chinese Helpers.— OrdamaA Ministers, 13. Other Preachers, 58; Bible Women, 19: Teachers in Boarding Schools, 95; Teachers in Day Schools, 100; Hospital Workers, 30. Churches.— Twenty-six; Communicants, 3,418; Sunday porting), 6; Scholars, 1,081.

Schools

(re

Schools.— Boarding: Boys’, 6, Scholars, 1,016; Girls’, 6, Scholars 797; W o m e n ’s 5, Scholars, 130: Theological, 1, Students, 24; Day Schools, 40^ Scholars, 2,050; Total Schools, 58. Total number of Scholars, 4.017. Hospitals and Dispensaries.— Six; Patients Treated, 34,722. *Short T e r m

Teacher.

Report for 1929 Introduction “Like a mighty army, Moves the Church of God’’ is still the fitting figure though armies and wars have changed much since the Bishop took his simile from St. Paul to make his grand hymn. Here is the story of 1929 in one of the war areas. The continual appearance of new light on the European war a dozen years after its armistice illustrates how difficult it is to report correctly and fully a war while it is in progress, and also shows how difficult it is for those behind the lines to get accurate conceptions of events and conditions at the front. But we are sure of an intelligent sympathy that will assist understanding in this case for both.

readers and writers are all mobilized under the same Commander-in-chief in the one war. Political More mvstifying to you this year have been the reports on the political and economic state of China which appear in Amencan periodicals. As they come back to us here we see how hard it is for you to get an accurate picture of our environment. The report of each District compiled here refers to these matters, showing that we work on a troubled sea, i we may mix a naval figure with the military. The “Nationalist” government has been able to keep its enemies divided and has more wisely used the principle of devotion to a personality to strengthen itself. The frequent rebellions show how far it still is from being accepted as permanent, although most of the rebellions start in personal reasons. Moreover the national government exercises compara tively little authority throughout most of South Fukien. Aside from strat egic centers which are garrisoned with troops or marines more or less loyal to the government or some wing pf it, much of the country is under local chieftains labeled by the righteous government “brigands.” But in general the people much prefer this brigand rule to that of the government’s mili tary forces. Besides these worthy brigands our region is dotted with bandit bands who find their richest fields for plunder close to government barracks. It has become all too easy for a few men to abduct a person to hold for ransom, or a child to sell in some populace place. There is some hope in the organization of vigilantes now arising, but this continued lack of security and the government’s indifference to it is driving the best people and the families of property to Kolongsu or altogether out of South Fukien. There has been emerging as more and more powerful a system of local groups, mostly of very young people, who call themselves Tangpu, i.e. “Party Board.” Tang means “party” and the Kuomm (People’s)— fai!<7 is the government. These local groups have generally assumed the right to dictate to all other authorities. In South Fukien only the Navy and “brigands” have dared withstand them. Often the force nominally repre senting the national government is very glad to have their opposition as an excuse for failing to execute laws or administer justice. The Tangpu are the active agents in almost all our school troubles. The government is so obviously unable to protect resident foreigners that all talk of giving up any claim on its protection seems ludicrous. As always, we depend on the promises and power of our Lord W h o hath sent us as we live and travel in China. In its attitude toward foreigners and, more particularly, toward religion the government reflects largely its Russian tutelage. Russian influence is seen also in that anti-religious Bo shevistic literature is being produced and circulated in China m astounding quantities. Pupils in our schools receive it in mysterious ways. Coupled with communistic propaganda it makes the atmosphere in which this gen eration is growing up. It is most artfully depicted as patriotism and liberty. A woefully large number of young people who got some knowledge of

Christianity in our schools are being used as distributors and local agents. Remember this as you read our report and make your decisions on our pleas for help. Bolshevism \ ears ago heathenism, idol worship, all the forms of religion that broke the second commandment were considered the main enemies of Christianity and loving pity for the people held in their hopeless bondage was a sufficient reason to found Missions and heartily support the preaching of the Gospel. This year we have seen these false religions compelled to stand beside us as we together meet the attacks of Bolshevism in its various guises. Ten years ago we might have been glad to see idols destroyed and temples turned into schools; but this year we saw those things happen and realized it was an awful step toward the destruction of faith: and if faith is destroyed what hope has any nation? W e knew that the plans were to destroy the churches next after the temples, to forbid the mention of God next after removing the idols. It is a fact that the anti-religionists did try to charge the destruction of idols to the church, hoping thereby to incite the idol wor shippers to rise against the church and thus in one movement remove all traces of religion from South Fukien. But the God of justice saved His people from that calamity and we find ourselves confronting a new force as our chief enemy. While Christian folk regard anti-God Bolshevism as an interesting social experiment we shall fail to get the support that is necessary to achieve victory— or even hold our line. Literature Ihe church has been active in meeting the Bolshevistic propaganda Our own part in this battle of print has not been large but the great Christian pubhshing houses of China report a year of record production and distribution. In this work probably each of our missionaries has had some part and it is worthy of our heartiest support. The Bible Societies will give us as many Gospels as we will sell. In January, during a special four days of street preaching in A m o y City, about 1,500 Gospels were sold M e who believe that the entrance of God’s words giveth light must rejoice m such work Several of our member residents on Kolongsu are members of the Executive Committee of the South Fukien Religious Tract Society m which we join with the National Tract Society. Mr. Talman has bee',,’ manager of its Kolongsu book shop and Miss Duryee has been editor of the monthly Church Intelligencer” which it publishes. Their work has been of the greatest value. As to new books, Miss M. E. Talmage has added Luke to her highly appreciated series of Studies in the Gospels Miss Green has compiled several books for translation and publication by The Christian Literature Society of China. Miss Green has also started book sales ,n A m o y City, and Mr. Eckerson has maintained a book store as part of the “Little Northfield” work. South Fukien Synod firstT : , r ir , r ; P: rting WOrk n0t 311 0Ur 0Wn but in which ^ cooperate, first place should be given to the Synod of South Fukien. In these days

there is much talk of the relation between Missions and the Chinese church so it cannot be reiterated too often that in the A m o y region our history is unique. The Missions never exercised authority over the church, but from the day a pastor was ordained and the church organized it has always been self-governing. It received missionaries as members and all these years there has been no friction between church and mission, but a most blessed growth in happy relations that has kept us one in the church: neither Chinese nor American, but one in Christ Jesus our Savior and Lord. This year has supplied a striking illustration of the unity of our work. Years ago the churches of South Fukien established under the work of the London Missionary Society began their own domestic missionary work in Tingchow, the most western prefecture of this Province, a large district that has a language different from Amoy. The work grew beyond their powers and the L. M. S. took the responsibility, appointing British mission aries to residence there. In the beginning of 1929 the same communist army that later took Leng-na entered Tingchow, failed in their effort to capture the missionaries, but looted and burned the residences and schools. This Station was already in a critical state and the destruction of property with expulsion of the missionaries made it necessary to provide a new way of carrying on the work. At a special meeting of Synod held in July, Synod took over the responsibility until then carried by the L. M. S., but the latter temporarily continues its financial support. W h e n the Chinese Synod appointed a Board to administer the work of this British Mission it appointed an American as chairman! Mr. Boot, elected at its 1928 meeting, became President of Synod at its regular meeting in November, 1929. O n its ‘■Preachers’ Board,” which some years ago took over from the Missions the administration of the un ordained evangelistic workers, three members of our Mission serve. It again elected Mr. Boot its treasurer. This Board has the work of assigning preachers to their locations, deciding what proportion of their salaries may be drawn from the general fund contributed by the Missions, trying to sort out worthy preachers from among the jobless applicants. Inasmuch as only about 150 men are available for 200 clamoring places, and the financial ability of the church is sadly reduced because the unlivable condi tions in the country have driven so many families out to better governed parts of the earth, their task is not easy. Some of the most troublesome questions in Synod arise now because of its having become a part of the union Chinese Christian Church. There is in this organization an over-zealous attempt at uniformity which would fasten upon Synods of older churches the rules found wise in less experi enced Synods of newer churches which have been formed under Missions of some different ecclesiastical polity. O n all such matters our missionary members of Synod vote as individuals, but on many of them Synod asks for an opinion by the Mission. The perfect spirit of cooperation between our Mission and the church has many indications. In each Classis our ordained men have been ap pointed moderators of vacant churches. In both Synod and Classes both

our men and women members are appointed on standing committees. This year the Mission acceded to the Synod’s request that Mr. Eckerson be set free to become what might be called the “Spiritual Life Secretary.” H e has been deputed to definite work by the Synod’s Board of Domestic Mis sions, its Spiritual Life Committee, its Preachers’ Board. Everywhere he has received a cordial welcome and hearty cooperation. In the Spring he helped arrange three sets of special meetings when the speaker was Dr. Song, a worker in the Methodist Church of Hingwha (the next language north of us) who had taken a Ph.D. in chemistry in America. O n the third week the interpreter failed and the local newspaper called attention to the fact that they saw every day a thousand Chinese going to hear a man of their own Province speak in English interpreted by an American. But a blessing followed that series of enthusiastic evangelistic addresses. In the Theological Seminary also we come into the closest cooperation, each of the three Missions in this region sharing its expenses with Synod. At its organization Mr. De Pree was elected to its faculty and the Mission has been glad to give the assistance of his valuable services there. Mr. De Pree reports of the year’s work: Theological Seminary The South Fukien Theological Seminary during the year graduated three ^young men, all of w h o m had pursued the higher grade course. One came from Tingchow, on the far west of the Province; one from the Eng lish Presbyterian District of Chuanchow, and one from our own North River District. O n graduation all were appointed to work in their home Districts. The number of students in the school continued the same throughout the year, twenty-four. N e w pupils made up for those who left by graduation in June and for those who decided to discontinue. One young man died of plague during the summer after a year in the school. Amo n g the new students received during the year were four young women. They take the same classes as the men, and in Bible knowledge or eagerness to learn are not a bit behind them. While the men go out to do street preach ing their practical work is done visiting in the hospital or in homes under the direction of one Of the missionary ladies. Man y of the Chinese leaders have been keen on our receiving women students as our work needs better trained Chinese women; but undoubtedly we have not yet reached the ideal course they should have. There will have to be more adaptation to the special requirements of women’s work. National Christian Council Through Synod’s appointment our Mission members become members of the National Christian Council of China. In M a y Mr. Eckerson accom panied three Chinese pastors to its annual meeting, where a reorganization was effected. It is now nominally more closely responsible to the Chinese churches. Lhider the auspices of this N. C. C., preceding its annual meet ing, sectional conferences were held, which were attended by Dr. John R. Mott. In these was launched the proposal of Dr. Cheng Cheng-yi, Presi

dent of the union Chinese Christian Church, to start a revival movement in the church, hoping that within five years the number of Christians in China might be doubled. This will undoubtedly be one of the memorable points in the history of Christianity in China. It was adopted enthusi astically and seven months of hard work have been put into preparation for a formal start in 1930. Our Synod meeting in November took it up heartily. The union Chinese Christian Church is composed of churches that have grown up in connection with the work of sixteen Missions, some American, some British. In October its Executive Committee called a conference to consider the relation of these Missions to the Church. Mr. De Pree repre sented our Mission. The Little Northfield The twelfth annual meeting of the “Little Northfield” for the pastors and preachers of South Fukien was held at Tong-an in July. The buildings of the Livingstone Easter School and the Elisabeth H. Blauvelt Memorial Hospital housed the delegates who came in the largest number ever. This is financed by special contributions but the work of entertaining was done by the Chinese and foreign staff at Tong-an. In providing this place and doing this work the Mission is giving invaluable help to the South Fukien Church. This year the conference was strengthened and its good work extended by the inclusion of a fine delegation from the Methodist Church in the north west corner of South Fukien. The speakers, as always, were men of spir itual power who based the inspiration of their addresses on Scripture ex position: the Rev. Geo. M. McNeur, of the Canton Union Theological Seminary, and the Rev. Chang H w e Kung, of the North China Theological Seminary. One hundred thirty men attended the ten days’ session. Most helpful and searching was the daily forum on “The Minister’s Sunday Work,” led by A m o y City’s youngest pastor. One of the delegates summed it up, “But— if so, why the minister’s Sunday work involves what he is every day 1” Giving these men the blessing of ten days away from the uncertainties of China and their daily hard work, spent in the happiest fel lowship, really “apart with Jesus,” is one of the most profitable things we do. Fukien Christian University The Fukien Christian University at Foochow, is another union institu tion in which we have a large interest. This has suffered along with all Christian schools in China from the government’s attempts to curtail its religious liberty and dictate on all points in its management. The enroll ment dropped to 117 but fourteen were graduated. Seventy-eight students registered as Christians. The enrollment in eight courses on ethical and religious subjects was 41. The daily voluntary chapel and the Sunday services drew an attendance of nearly one-third the student body. In his report President Lin expresses his high ideal of permeating the University with the spirit of practical Christianity. The annual budget is set at $140,000.

Orphanage One of the happiest bits of our work is The Children’s H o m e on K o longsu, which has the blessing of being managed by the Misses Talmage. Miss M. E. Talmage opens her annual report with thanks to God for the goodness and love H e has shown throughout the year, as always, and continues: “During the year two new applicants were received, making the total number 193 children on the roll since its establishment forty-two years ago. Of these two children, one is blind and was sent to the Foochow Blind School, making the third which we are supporting there. Reports of the three are all good. Of the youngest they wrote, 'She is charming and never gives any trouble.’ Another, Precious Jade, was left, a tiny baby, in our school garden ten years ago. Of her they wrote, ‘She is a nice girl, works well, is in class III which is two from the top.’ W h e n satisfactory arrangements can be made it is better for the children to be brought up in Chinese Christian homes rather than to bring them up in an institution. The H o m e is supporting fifteen in this way. W e call them ‘Outside Children.’ Besides the three in Foochow, four are with a poor widowed mother in Tong-an, two are with a widowed mother who was once a child in the Home, two are with a blind widowed mother on A m o y Island, one lives with an aunt, one is in the Hospital preparing to be a nurse. The remaining two have now been dropped from our support as their mother has found employment. Four of our older girls were married, leaving 22 on our 1929 roll, and an unusually small number in the H o m e building. Of these five are day pupils in the Primary School, and one is teaching and studying in the W o m a n ’s School. Of the four girls who married, one was to a preacher, one to a business man, two to school teachers, one of w h o m also preaches. His wife has twice written for tracts to use in their preaching. The widowed mother who was once a child in the Home, mentioned above, became ill during the year and was given some special help. Later she wrote, ‘I have received God’s love and your love, and am grateful beyond measure. I well know God does not forsake the widow and fatherless . . . You knew I was weak and have done very much to help me, and I a m very grateful for all the H o m e has done for me.’” The report closes with thanks to all who have taken an interest in our Home, either by their gifts or their prayers. Our request is, please be sure to keep on praying.” Leng-na Looting The greatest physical disaster that our Mission has ever met began 22 May, 1929, when an organized communist army suddenly appeared in Leng-na and declared our property public. Worse still, they took Dr. Holleman with them when they left the city and he was their prisoner for a week, when he made a marvelous escape. Because they had taken him farther inland, and no road out was safe at that time, it took him until 22 June to reach Amoy. Mr. Poppen was in A m o y attending an Executive Committee meeting when the red army descended and knew nothing of the disaster until his wife reached Amoy. With only a few moments warning Mrs. Poppen and

Mrs. Holleman, each with their children, had run Irom their homes and hid in a neighbor’s house. That night, with insufficient clothing and none of the food supply always considered necessary for this journey, they were helped to leave the city and begin their two days of hard walking over the roughest mountain roads to the river where they got a boat for Chiangchiu. Heavy rain added to the misery of the trip. Fatigue, the loss of all their property, the fear of pursuit, the uncertainty about Dr. Holleman, all made the journey an indescribable horror. The sympathy and heroic efforts to help by a school teacher and a hospital coolie who accompanied them made one bright line in the record, and our Father never left them in doubt that H e knew and cared. A ransom of $50,000 was demanded for Dr. Holleman’s release. The American Consul at Amoy, Mr. J. R. Putnam, did everything possible to move the government to secure his release. The U. S. Navy sent a ship in to A m o y to offer its assistance. Continually “prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him.” At many places where Dr. Holleman had never been seen the Christians gathered to pray for him. Dr. Holleman, guarded in the communists’ camp, was pondering on II Kings 7, when it happened again! The men heard a bugle; supposed it was an enemy come upon them, and fled; ran, leaving behind them even their blankets. As the reds disappeared so did Dr. Holleman— in another direction. His remark able language ability helped him, for he was beyond the boundaries of the A m o y and Leng-na languages; and the Lord moved the hearts of one another to hide him, feed him, and slowly pass him along toward safety. Following that first descent the red army returned to Leng-na several times, teaching Bolshevist doctrines and setting up a communist govern ment. It was the devil’s own chance and all the old hates and quarrels broke out in unrestrained vengeance. It was so easy to secure a sentence of death against anyone that executions were numerous and the people came to regard them as a form of entertainment. Confiscation of property was a first step. Our Christian friends have advised so strongly against any foreigners appearing in the region that no missionary has been in Leng-na since 22 May, but they tell us the whole spirit of the people has been changed. The communist army took what it could of Hospital supplies and missionary belongings, and urged the populace also to help themselves. N o w our three residences and Hospital are iperely roofed-over walls. Even the window and door frames have been torn out to be burned as fuel. Evacuation This disaster affected all the work of our Mission very largely. The communist army announced their intention to capture Chiang-chiu. The government troops were so evidently unable (or unwilling) to resist them that terror struck all of South Fukien. As their attack was directly on foreigners and capitalists, missionaries were urged to leave Sio-khe and Chiang-chu, not merely for their personal safety but lest their presence should involve those communities in more assiduous attention from the red army. Tong-an was not affected because of its distance from their opera-

INTERIOR

C H U R C H

A T

SIO-KHE

H E

A M O Y

MISSION

W I T H

T H E

DEPUTATION,

APRIL,

193'

tions, but the missionaries of all other Districts were compelled to move to Kolongsu for about four months. Government troops have been indulging in sporadic warfare against this communist army ever since, but too often they have been called back to their main bases because of dissensions within the government which have made a conclusive campaign impossible. This turmoil has complicated the story of Talmage College for the year, and made a second withdrawal of missionaries from Sio-khe necessary in December. Through all this the Lord has wonderfully cared for missionary lives. The banishment of missionaries from Leng-na resulted in strengthening Amoy, for the Poppen and Holleman families were assigned to residence on Kolongsu and work in the A m o y District while they are prevented from returning to the North River District.

Amoy

Station

Miss Green’s W o r k The Mission’s biggest contribution to evangelistic work in A m o y City has been Miss Green’s work there. For the last seventy years, since the missionaries transferred their residence to Kolongsu, A m o y City has been without resident foreign missionaries. That did not mean that no foreign missionary worked there, but as our ordained men have become more and more completely involved in institutional and administrative work, and the number of our women workers has so seriously decreased, the mile that separates A m o y Island from Kolongsu has become a more and more serious barrier. W h e n Miss Green’s hay fever became so continuous and so serious that it became impossible for her to live near any vegetation, her devotion to South Fukien stimulated her ingenuity to find a place of residence in the A m o y City streets, and she began work that is more acceptable there and more useful to the church even than our high hopes had led us to expect. Miss Green has organized girls’ clubs, children’s meetings, Bible classes; has got entrance into schools and homes and circles of society that Christians were not touching; has become the trusted assistant of each pastor and preacher in the city; has originated plans for house-to-house visitations, selling Gospels and street preaching in whose realization all the churches have worked together; has put new spirit into the Bible W o m e n and given wise direction to their work; was the energy that led to opening a library and reading room; has been taken into the regular monthly Preachers’ Meeting of A m o y ; has helped all the regular church meetings by her attendance and participation; has been training people to carry on what she begins. Because of her hay fever she must go farther north five months of each year but most of her work goes on during her absence. Rejoice as we do in these fine results, is it not a shame that we had to wait for physical disability to supply us the worker? Her usefulness has made more urgent the appeals of the A m o y churches for an ordained man to give them full time. A m o y Churches Sin-koe-a the old First Church, still pastorless, has continued to suffer from internal strife but it is hoped the worst is over. They have spoken

most kindly of the work of Mr. De Free who has been moderator of their consistory this year. In mid-year the roof of their church building fell in, the ends of the great beams having disappeared in dry rot. This is the first Protestant church building in China and stood for eighty-one years almost without repair, a testimony to the skill and honest work of its build ers. Under no particular strain the roof fell one Saturday afternoon, caus ing people to shudder as they thought what might have been the result had it fallen twenty-four hours later and to thank our Lord, W h o has our times in His keeping. To preserve the original form of this historic monument the roof is being replaced in the same design and the building is being changed as little as practicable. Their Pastor-emeritus, in spite of bad health, has done much work. H e reports that their chapel in Koa-jim, a robber village, has kept up its splendid progress. A band of their members now goes weekly to a much older chapel nearby to assist in the services. Tek-chhiu-kha or The Second Church of A m o y City, has now the largest membership of all the South Fukien churches— 529— and is, as always, one of the most effective. Pastor Lim has continued giving practi cally his full time as one of the group now making a new translation of the Old Testament into the vernacular. At the end of the year he became Pastor Emeritus. Thus the burden of the work has fallen on the young Associate Pastor Ng o (Ngaw). His best strength has gone into making the Sunday services truly worship. H e has worked hard at getting the consistory and members at work. Classes and meetings of various groups and Societies have so increased that there is something going on at the church practically every night. With the help of Miss Green a series of social evenings was made a joyful success, a good help to the congrega tional life, and an example to other churches. During the year about thirty people have been taught to read the Bible in the Romanized— the greatest help to their spiritual lives. This church has supported the chapel at Che-chiu although the financial burden was heavy because diligent white ants made it necessary to replace the roof. This congregation is anxious to organize and have a pastor of its own. Tek-chhiu-kha has bravely made a start on providing a second church for Kolongsu— one of the most urgent and important needs of South Fukien. Educational W o r k The educational work of the churches of A m o y District is altogether under their own direction, the Mission not even making money grants. Both the First and Second Churches have conducted large kindergartens and six day schools have been carried on. These schools have resisted the pressure of the Tangpu to omit Bible courses. Our own Mission schools of this District are maintained on Kolongsu. Of the Boys’ Primary School Mr. Talman, the Superintendent, writes: Kolongsu Boys’ School “The Kolongsu Boys’ Primary School has had a very good year. Just over two hundred boys were in attendance each term. There was an aver age of eighteen boarding pupils, more than we have had for some time.

This school has continued to function well without a Chinese Principal as the teachers have all worked in good cooperation. With the exception of the Classics teacher all are Christians. From the standpoint of the pupils the outstanding event of the year was the athletic meet held in Foochow last Spring. Some of our best athletes were sent up and they won many prizes, the school taking first place for schools of this grade. The buildings that we occupy continue on the down grade of decay but until the govern ment of the country becomes more firmly established and its educational policy fixed, it does not seem wise to put much money into new school property.” Girls’ Middle School Because Miss Holkeboers report of the A m o y Girls’ Middle School throws so much light on the educational situation in South Fukien it is quoted at greater length. She heads it “Ebenezer.” The Kuomintang, early in the year, exerted renewed pressure to compel the registration of our schools. Registration involves adopting their curriculum, which largely turns our schools into centers of Kuomingtang instruction and practically elimi nates religious instruction and chapel services, and submitting to interfering supervision by unqualified young people. The Mission held a special meet ing to decide our course. Miss Holkeboer continues: “The Mission determined that unless we were left free to teach the W o r d of God to those pupils who chose to study in our schools we could not register, and sent a plea for religious liberty to the authorities. This brought no response but a new set of regulations from Nanking seemed to open a way for us. This provided for the continuance, but outside of the national educational system, of schools established for religious teaching. In conformity with these regulations the names of our schools were changed, this one becoming ‘The A m o y Christian Academy for Girls,’ and our religious purpose was reported to the authorities. That by so doing we were following the intent of the regulation was confirmed by the Pro vincial authorities. The Tangpu, however, have failed to submit to this and local officials have refused to acknowledge it. In recent months pressure has again been applied to compel registration and conformity to Kuomingtang demands. W e were told that if we did not register this term we would not be allowed to receive new pupils next term, and our gradu ates would be forbidden entrance into their institutions. It appears that this was a threat for, realizing that we utterly refused to register under present regulations, the ultimatum has again been postponed for three months. Surely these days of uncertainty are a challenge to faith! “Another difficulty has been in regard to the Sun Yat-sen Memorial Ceremony which the Kuomintang insists all schools shall observe weekly. This includes the reading of that portion of his will urging the completion of the republican revolution, three minutes of silent meditation, and three bows before the picture of the departed hero. To many this service has no significance except as a memorial, but to some it partakes of the nature of worship; and in order to avoid such an interpretation we have deemed it wiser not to hold it in our schools. Several times representatives of the

Kuomintang have come to the school to see that the ceremony is held, but a careful setting forth of our reasons and a plea for freedom in a matter of conscience has sent them away each time without their forcing the matter. “In the Autumn these representatives came to present a questionnaire which was being given to high and college students all over the country, and we were powerless to prevent their taking our time as they chose and speaking to the pupils as they chose. Aside from some political questions there were several relating to the school. One question asked if the pupils were satisfied with the school. It appears that at least one motive was to get pupils in Christian schools to say they were dissatisfied with required Bible study, for the examiners did not hesitate to prime the girls as to how they wanted them to reply. Instead of attaining the result they desired, how ever, some of the pupils began to contend for religious freedom, saying that they had come to the school because they chose to study the Bible. Another question asked whether they believed in having foreigners control the schools or not. Some replied, ‘The foreigners do not control us; they co operate with us.’ In reply to the question as to whether there was anything in the pupil’s life which made her unhappy one little girl wrote bravely, ‘It saddens me when I think that so few people in China know Jesus Christ.’ “The examiners took advantage of the opportunity to speak to the pupils directly on registration. Some listened in silence, but in other class rooms the girls begun to question them, ‘As our country proclaims religious free dom, and we here choose to study the Bible, why should you object? If you force the missionaries to close because you will not let them teach the Bible, will you provide us with facilities as good as these for our edu cation?’ To all of which the examiners had little to reply. The girls had in no way been prompted or specially prepared for these questions. While we had counted on the majority to stand by us, yet necessarily there was some uncertainty as to the outcome, but their staunch loyalty and bold stand warmed our hearts. W e ‘thanked God and took courage.’ There has been a hearty spirit of cooperation on the part of the teachers too. “The end of the year finds us filled with gratitude and praise to God for all the way H e has led, for the many answers to prayer, for the times when the impossible things of men were made possible by an Almighty God. W e are not disheartened. The present situation is but a challenge to prayer, a task which we earnestly hope many of God’s people will share with us.” W o m e n ’s W o r k Readers of this Report are reminded that work for women and girls, carried on by the ladies of the Mission, is a very substantial part of the whole work of the Mission, entering into all its departments— Evangelistic, Educational and Medical. In consideration, however, of the desirability of avoiding duplication and in the interest of economy, those portions of the Report of the Mission are omitted from this record. Readers are referred to the Year Book of the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Missions which con tains a full account of the varied work for women and girls throughout

the Mission. This omission from this Report is much regretted since what is printed here seriously lacks a full balanced report of the whole work of the Mission. Medical W o r k The medical work in the A m o y District, carried on in Hope and Wilhelmina Hospitals, Kolongsu, and the Lying-in Hospital in A m o y City, has gained the help of two missionaries who were driven out of their own work by Communists. Dr. Bosch and Miss Nienhuis have been in charge. Their reports follow: H o p e Hospital “W e have two Bible W o m e n and one full-time preacher engaged in per sonal work among the patients, holding prayer meetings, and conducting two services each Sunday in the Hospital chapel. Especially would we thank Miss K. M. Talmage for her untiring personal work among the patients; and Mr. Poppen, who conducted special classes in religion for the students. Because of the withdrawal of Dr. Wong, leaving us with only three native physicians the staff has been unusually busy. Dr. C. J. Shih is the great friend of all the patients and is much appreciated by all of us. Dr. I. L. Young is still the faithful worker in the men’s hospital always ready to help in anything. Dr. N. C. Chert has done much for the new Lying-in Hospital in A m o y City, building it up to be a very efficient unit. H e goes about his work always saying, ‘Our first purpose is to have you know the love of God.’ At the end of the year Dr. Holleman formally joined the staff, taking charge of the laboratory and surgical clinic. Though we feel sorry that he could not return to Leng-na, he has been a great help here and his pleasant manner has introduced a spirit of comradeship among the entire staff. Much teaching has been done. First there are classes for medical students. In the same curriculum we enroll students in Mid wifery, who receive diplomas from the Medical and Nursing Associations of China after passing their examinations. Then there are three classes in Nursing. All these keep the staff unusually busy with didactic and practical work. From coolie to superintendent our staff numbers 47. As in previous years these hospitals have been self-supporting although the expenses were tremendous. A total of oven $43,000 has been taken in and then expended for the health of many patients. A part of the large expense came from renewing roofs and painting. W e surely thank the Sewing Guild who has so generously made surgical dressings and sent them in great quantities. The A m o y City Hospital had a turnover of more than $10,000, and is self supporting, too, largely due to the untiring activity of Dr. Chen. Our total of in-patients was almost 1,900, and of out-patients close to 20,000.”

T o n g - a n District Evangelistic W o r k Evangelistic work in the Tong-an District suffered much in midyear when Miss Zwemer started on furlough. That the effect of her leaving was not more keenly felt is due to the way Mrs. Koeppe and Mrs. Veldman came to the help of Miss Broekema. The work of these ladies shows in an

increased church attendance of women and the preparation of a goodly number for church membership. Miss Zwemer will ever be held in the highest esteem in this District. Although Mr. Eckerson has maintained a residence at Tong-an, his work as a secretary of Synod has kept him traveling too much to assume any more of the regular work than the supervision of the Hong-san Church. The rest has fallen on Mr. Koeppe. Mr. Eckerson reports: “The Hong-san Church consists of four chapels and has been without a pastor, the Classis appointing me Moderator of its consistory. Nearly two years ago a lot of gunmen sent into that village onej night to wipe out one faction in a local feud, missed their way in the dark, slaughtered an innocent family, and burned, among others, the ten shops on whose rent the church depended largely for its pastor’s salary. In the ensuing military occupation of the village almost every Christian family moved out. At the same time the strongest congregation in this group broke off to call its own pastor. The pastor had been losing the love of his people and, seeing his salary-hopes disappear in this triplicate disaster, resigned. The boldness of robbers from neighboring villages and a bad outbreak of bubonic plague made it impossible to keep a preacher there more than three months. After that a local Bible W o m a n moved into the parsonage and has kept the Sun day services going. During the Fall term a neighboring school teacher did most of the preaching. But it has been only a skeleton church. “The next Chapel, Ang-tang-thau, one of the oldest on the mainland, about to be given up a few years ago when the congregation dwindled, has revived into strong activity. The church was entered twice by brigands— and it needed some repairs anyway— so the congregation gave liberally, the preacher canvassed his friends, the Mission helped, and they put a second story over two rooms, built strong doors, put iron bars in the windows; and the preacher has been able to maintain that peace of mind which conduces to producing good sermons.” Mr. Koeppe continues his report, telling of the evangelistic work in general as it is carried on in connection with the three other organized churches in the Tong-an District, in the Counties Tong-an and An-khoe. “This has been a year of reconstruction and military changes. Tong-an had a change of government officials five times and An-khoe has been in a constant flux. Tong-an City, with most of the old city wall down, the main streets widened, the South and West bridges rebuilt, looks like a dif ferent place. Man y roads are being opened and cars are already running in five directions. The greatest progress has been made on our An-khoe road. With autos already running on each end of it and only six miles through the mountains in the middle yet to be built we have a reasonable hope that within the coming year our work in that section will be greatly facilitated. In all this reconstruction work property is confiscated with no pretense at remuneration. The only comfort the individual loser has is to wonder how he has offended ‘heaven’ that ‘heaven’ should treat him thus. Several of our out-stations can now be reached by auto-bus, but the unsettled conditions have made it difficult to get to a few of them.

“The pastoral residence of the Tong-an Church is at Siang-chun-thau. W h e n the schools are in session the attendance is good here. Pastor Lim spent more of his time in Grace Chapel (Au-ho-a) than in the motherchurch. Through his efforts, the faithful work of the Preacher Chhoa, and the opening of a weekly women’s prayer meeting, the attendance at this chapel has increased until it is now fully as large as it was before the secession. “Au-khoe, for many years one of the chapels of the Hong-san Church, this year enters the annual report as an organized church, under the name Phek-khe. Financially they have been successful for, in addition to paying their preacher, they maintained a girls’ school. They were not able to do any outside-preaching work during the year because of the unsettled con ditions. They were much troubled with bandits. Small children were some times stolen in daylight. At times it was not safe for some of the brethren to go to church.” Educational W o r k Livingstone Easter School In addition to the references to educational work in Mr. Koeppe’s report above, he writes in more detail of the Livingstone Easter School. “In spite of rumors that no Christian schools would be allowed to open unless they registered with the government, the Tong-an Boys’ Primary School opened with no opposition and with a larger enrolment than in the previous year. Our local enemies are too busy quarreling amongst themselves to pay much attention to us. The internal affairs of the school were well taken care of under the leadership of our efficient and energetic Principal Lim. W e were very sorry to lose through death one of our best and most spiritually minded teachers, Lim Nga-bin. H e had been here only a little more than a year but through his sincere Christian life and faithfulness in his work he had made a deep impression on the boys and on his fellowteachers. W e miss him very much for it is hard to find young men who are really consecrated Christians and willing to serve. Through the re organization of our boarding department we were able to complete the year without having to collect among our Chinese friends to meet a deficit.” Medical W o r k The medical work of the Tong-an District centers in the Elisabeth H. Blauvelt Memorial Hospital, under the charge of Dr. Veldman. H e reports: “The opening of new motor roads has made the hospital accessible to farther villages; and the increased motor traffic has introduced another type of work into our surgical wards. The people have not yet learned to guage the speed of an auto, or how to step off a moving car. After more than five years of successful service here Dr. lap Ra-chun has returned to his home to carry on his own practice. Several improvements have been made in the equipment of the hospital buildings and they are now being painted. Early in the year white ‘iron cots replaced the old wooden horses and boards that had done service as beds since the opening of the hospital. This has

improved the appearance of the wards and made it easier to keep them clean. “The number of in-patients was 642. W e had 106 opium cures, an in crease over previous years. 129 operations were performed. The out patient department cared for 2,121 patients. Financially the Hospital was very successful. The Mission grant was cut 10%. 72% of the total funds for running the Hospital and for the major improvements came from in come from patients. “This year saw the beginning of a service to churches which refers pastors and preachers to patients after they have returned home. While in the Hospital patients are told which is the chapel nearest their home, and their names are reported to the chapel. A census which covered less than half our in-patients gave us figures of 72% non-hearers, 23 % hearers and 5 % church members. Surely the opportunity for reaching non-Chris tians through institutional work is greatest of all in our hospitals. The great need of this Hospital is a foreign nurse. Surely if she could know the work to be done, the joy she would bring, the deep satisfaction she would have in her own heart, a nurse who loves Jesus.could wait no longer to serve H i m out here. This is a Hospital report, but what is a report wuthout an echo? Our hope is to awaken an echo of T will’ in someone’s heart for our Lord’s honor and glory in China.”

Chiang-chiu District Evangelistic W o r k Of the cities we occupy Chiang-chiu (Changchow) ranks next to A m o y in size and is not inferior in political importance. In beginning his report of our extensive work there Mr. Boot quotes some figures gathered under his presidency of the Chiang Classis this year. As they may be nearly ac curate for all of South Fukien they are worth noting. In the Chiang Classis one-fourth of the preaching places are without an incumbent; 43% of the Consistory have family worship members, and 27 % of the remaining families; 40% of the members can read the Bible. H e concludes: “Not in outward opposition, but in the condition of members and leaders of the church, must be found the main reason for lack of spiritual power.” The churches are the only good auditoriums in Chiang-chiu. W h e n the anti-religious, autocratic authorities plan indoor meetings they do not hesitate to take a church. Our fine Tang-poa-au Church has had many narrow escapes from their use, but once, in spite of every effort to keep them out, they forced the locks and for three nights the church was dese crated by dancing and theatricals, the walls placarded with vile posters. This was ostensibly to raise money to help the people of the North River District after they had lost so heavily in the Communist raids. But their method lost them the popular support even of non-Christians. Of the four churches in Chiang-chiu two were started by the L. M. S. but all work together in fine harmony. There is a group including members of all four that has great faith in outdoors praying. To keep them related to the churches they were induced to hold some of*their meetings at dawn in the churches. Their prayers are largely for bodily healing, but the pastors

make every effort to stir their spiritual ambitions. more fully:

To quote Mr. Boot

Chiang-chiu Churches “At the Tang-poa-au Church (Chiang-chiu Church) the brethren are conspicuous by decreased church attendance, but nine new members have been received. A n inquirers’ class has been maintained through the year and more family altars have been established. The Help-virtue Society has continued to draw quite a number of clerks and others to its meetings on Sunday evenings for men. The Sunday school had another prosperous year, enrolling 380 pupils and 53 teachers. The church auditorium, par sonage, boys , and girls school buildings all were used to give enough class rooms. Quarterly social gatherings for the teachers have been held at the homes of the missionaries. The primary department teachers meet after each Sunday morning service to plan the work for the afternoon. "The Central Church of Chiang-chiu City, has had two Bible classes, one for women and one mixed. A group of young men here, having imbibed current political theories, can ill endure any authority and would prefer to have popular government, doing away with preacher, elders, deacons and all. But they received eight new members and have called a pastor. Chioh-be “The Chioh-be Church, under their new pastor, has been holding its own and received three new members. Financially the church has done well, providing $800 for property and extraordinary purposes in addition to sup porting the regular work. Political disturbances have bothered them. Evening meetings in the villages had to be changed to afternoon. Family prayers have been emphasized this year and are bound to bring blessed results. The Sunday school had an enrolment of 133 in ten classes. Haiteng, their out-station, began the year with great promise under a new preacher. Graded Sunday school work was begun, the newly elected elders were lured into family visitation, all the members showed new hope and activity. In July the preacher yielded to an attractive offer from Singapore and the church has been discouraged ever since. For the West River Section of the Chiang-chiu District Mr. Veenschoten reports: "Of the six organized churches in the Chiang-chiu District only one has an ordained Chinese pastor. Add to this the general insecurity of life and property and it is not surprising that no great gains can be re corded, but one is rather led to marvel at the power of the Gospel and the tremendous hold which its truths and its Savior have on the members. Of these six I report on three. 1 he Thian-po Church seems to be on the downgrade. It has no pastor and the young preacher has been ill frequently. The absence of his wife, teaching in Chiang-chiu, has robbed them of her help. Over one-third of the members reside elsewhere, a tremendous drain on the financial and spiritual resources of the church. The result is a spirit of listlessness and apathy. The Leng-soa Church began the year with neither pastor nor preacher but they secured the services of one of their members as teacher of their

day school and he took care of the Sunday services. His wife was of great assistance with the children and women. The Missionary has visited two of the chapels of this church, but could not get to E-lang, whence all the people have fled. Sa-khu-chhan was visited the day after soldiers com pleted a punitive expedition there against bandits. As usual innocent people had borne the brunt of the punishment, and the missionary was able to give them much comfort and encouragement. The preacher stuck to his work courageously though several times forced to flee temporarily. It is encour aging to record the opening of a new chapel at Tek-ng. About fifteen years ago a man from this village was converted in the London Mission Hospital in Chiang-chiu. In spite of persecution at home he not only per sisted in his faith but succeeded in leading three other men to Christ. For several years they walked the eight miles to Leng-soa every Sabbath. N o w they have their own place of worship and neighbors are beginning to attend the services. One Sunday the missionary baptized five children here. “Just before Christmas Mr. A. T. Y. Chow, Secretary of the China Christian Endeavor Union, spent a few days speaking in Chiang-chiu. His strong clear message was most attentively listened to by large audiences. Plans are under way to conserve the results of this visit by organizing C. E. Societies.” Educational W o r k As all of our High School work for girls is combined in the A m o y Girls’ Middle School, all our higher education work for boys is included in Talmage College. Although both of these schools cover all of South Fukien as their fields, they are each reported under the Districts in which they are located, which brings the report of Talmage College here, under Chiang-chiu. The following is taken from the report of the Principal, Mr. Renskers: Talmage College “The beginning of this year marked the end of the long term of Mr. C. E. L a w as Headmaster of Talmage College. H e has spent thirty-two years serving Christ with our Mission, the last nineteen here. H e filled a difficult position. H e was respected by his Chinese and foreign associates as well as by his students. Recently his health has been poor. It was difficult to fill the vacancy at once so for the Spring semester Mr. Renskers carried his administrative work. . “In M a y the Tangpu arranged an athletic meet for all the schools of the city. It was to be concluded Saturday, but, to annoy the Christian schools, was allowed to drag on until Sunday. The Principal forbade Tal mage boys to participate, but many attended. A n attempt to punish the offenders brought on a student strike. The Tangpu informed the Provincial Board of Education and they ordered the school closed. It is still tech nically closed. “To insure reopening in the Autumn representations were sent to Foochow, but to no avail. A ruling of the National Education Commission gave hope of opening on a basis that would recognize the religious purpose

of the school but leave it outside the government system and therefore divest our diploma of any value as a certificate for entrance into any governmentrecognized university. Even to this there was opposition, but we continued on that basis. Since its inception the school has always had a member of the Afission for its principal. Mr. Renskers has felt that a Chinese should hold this position and took advantage of the departure of Mr. L a w to make the change. His resignation was accepted and the administration of the school intrusted to a commission of three. Mr. K. G. Chiu, an alumnus of Tal mage with an M.A. from Teachers College, Columbia, has accepted the chairmanship. ‘‘The enrolment was 180, Spring term; and 116 Autumn term. The large falling off was due to the uncertainty of opening, after the unfortunate in cident of May; and our refusing admittance to boys of doubtful character. The second term was very satisfactory; the boys were anxious to work and amenable to discipline. N o class was graduated as it had been decided to raise our standard one year to be in line with the government plan. In June Mr. Day, who had been College Pastor and teacher of Bible, with his family left on a well-earned furlough. His work was given to Mr' Vandermeer who had been teaching classes in English. In September Mr. Walter DeVelder arrived, on a three years’ contract to teach English. Bible study, daily chapel, attendance at Sunday services in the church all have been required, as usual.” The Boys’ Primary Boarding School in Chiang-chiu has a wide fame for it is a good school and draws its pupils from a verv large area. The Mission has two members on its Board of Management'and for them Mr. Renskers reports: Boys’ Primary School The Changchow Boys’ Primary School has been very much the target for the onslaughts of the Tangpu. They began the year with a campaign to prevent its opening, broadcasting every sort of malicious propaganda Great was their chagrin when the opening enrolment was larger than ever. The Tangpu s attack constrained the Principal, Mr. Chan, to resign; but the Board refused to approve, allowing him however to leave the city tem porarily whenever necessary to escape arrest. The Principal’s salary seemed insufficient for Mr. Chan’s expenses, so it was arranged that he give twothirds time to Talmage College, and one-third to this school. Because o his strong Christian character, good judgment, and excellent ability as a teacher he was too valuable to lose. The new plan has worked well and the school had a successful year. The enrolment was 312 first term and 218 second. The decrease is largely in boarding pupils, due no doubt to the fact that so few roads are safe to travel. In the first term about twothirds of the boys were non-Christian, but in the second two-thirds were from our Christian constituency.” Chioh-be School The Chioh-be Church had been receiving large grants from public funds for their school but at the beginning of the year they had to choose between

taking that help and keeping their school Christian. They gave up the grants, and with only $200 from the Mission carried a budget of $2,000 and increased the attendance.

Sio-khe District Evangelistic W o r k Mr. Angus gives the report of general conditions and church work in the Sio-khe District. “In the Fall we were privileged to welcome back to Sio-khe the Hofstra family, but as the Mission thought conditions were too unsettled to permit much country travel the scheduled return of the Voskuil family was delayed. The absence of these two families has greatly limited the work done in the District. Whether the missionaries be many or few there is the same amount of routine work and the small number of Chinese pastors makes it inevitable that more of their share be assigned to the ordained missionary, leaving less time for strictly evangelistic work. There are hundreds of villages in the District where the gospel has not been preached for the last ten years or more. The Churches “The state of the church shows little change, the accessions balancing the losses. Rev. Mark Lim, after the loss of his wife and child in a most sad,,drowning accident, and because of his own poor health, resigned his charge at Poa-a. Now, of the four churches in the District, three are with out ordained ministers, but two of them are supplied with unordained men. Three of the out-stations of these churches have been without any preacher. The position of the church may be described as doggedly determined to hold its own. While realizing the great need of evangelistic work outside the church, the workers this year have stressed the need of work withm the church, particularly among the young people. “The Peng-ho Gospel Band, composed of all the male evangelistic workers in the District, has had the best year for some time. Nine meet ings were held out of ten scheduled. In June the disturbing rumors after the occupation of Leng-na by the Communists made it seem inadvisable to meet. In January the papers read were on the general topic ‘Paul’s Work,’ and the periods of discussion were devoted to a consideration of means of deepening our own spiritual lives and those of the officers and members of the churches. Insecurity “Politically the District has been extraordinarily peaceful and full of rumors. At all times of the year it has been possible to do country work. In some sections banditry is common but roads are considered to be safe on market days. There have been Communists on the border of the Lo-khe section but as yet they have not entered. There have been clan feuds, the former lasting the whole year, but of our workers these have affected only those who are members of the clans involved. The Sio-khe and E-che churches were occupied several times by soldiers on their way to Canton Province. Lo-khe, being on the border between the Nationalists and the

Communists, had its chapel occupied by Nationalist soldiers for three months. There has been no fighting in this District. “In spite of disturbances and taxes the District has progressed econom ically, but there has been less praise of progress. There has been less talk of properity and more talk of taxes. The church has not increased in self support. In spite of this Peng-ho raised for a new chapel building about $300 from Chinese within the District and $500 from Chinese outside the District. The old building had been torn down in 1928 to make way for a wide street. In E-che the chapel suffered from the same reason, but it has been repaired, about half the cost having been raised from Chinese sources in E-che and Sio-khe. “Public works have progressed. Because of a disagreement between officials most of the funds raised by taxation were diverted from road build ing to make a public park and build a middle school in Sio-khe; but some road work has been done. The banks of the Sio Khe (Little River) have been bounded for about a hundred yards and a stone bridge is under con struction. Meanwhile wooden bridges have been completed at Sio-khe and Soa-keh. the market village near Ho-san, and a bus is running between them. From Soa-keh to Soa-sia, about nine miles, motors are not yet run ning; but they are running from Soa-sia to Chiang-chiu, making our trips in and out much quicker.” Educational W o r k The Educational work of the Sio-khe District has been carried on in the atmosphere of suspense arising from the vagaries of the anti-religious gov ernment. Day schools in each preaching place are looked to for pupils for the grammar schools in Sio-khe, but not all of the local schools were able to continue. Of the District School in Sio-khe Mr. Angus reports: Boys’ Primary School “The Sio-khe Boys’ Primary School was almost free from disturbance. During the Spring term some pressure was brought upon the school to register immediately but we were able to carry out the Mission policy. Several times soldiers were quartered in the school, but never did they stay more than two or three nights. Our enrolment was 112 for the Spring term, and 96 for the Fall, more than last year. A m o n g these are a great number of new boys. The number of Christian boys— 24 in the first term and 22 in the second— is also greater than last year. Very few boarders were received. The proportion of Christian teachers went from one-half to two-thirds of the faculty in the second term. “In 1928 the opening of a wide street in front of the school took away two small buildings, the whole front wall, and the front yard up to the main building. Inasmuch as there was a possibility of the school being closed during the year because of its failure to register, it was deemed advisable to strengthen the property against possible vandalism. The two gates to the compound were walled up, and the wall of mud and stone was completed, enclosing the whole compound, and made a foot and a half higher than before. A n iron grill and gate was put across the front en-

trance and the transom over the main door has been protected with lat tice work.” Medical W o r k W h e n Dr. and Mrs. Hofstra returned from their first furlough in the early Fall they received a heart-touching welcome in Sio-khe. It is hard to overestimate what their return means to the work and workers there. Dr. Hofstra writes the report of the Neerbosch Hospital. Neerbosch Hospital “During the larger part of 1929 Dr. Chu, our Chinese assistant, has been in charge of the medical work in this Hospital. Mrs. Chu and five medical students helped him do all the routine work. For a while they were kept quite busy but because of bandits and other local disturbances later on many patients did not dare come. Once when danger threatened most of the instruments and valuable medicines were temporarily hidden with friends in other villages. Near the end of this year the Communists again threatened to come towards Sio-khe. All the missionaries had to leave and again Dr. Chu carried on the work. W e thank Dr. Chu for staying at his post faithfully in spite of trouble and difficulties. “Financially some progress has been made during the past five or six years. Formerly about one-third of our total budget was obtained from patients’ fees, now almost three-fourths. Progress has also been made in taking care of the patients and in facilities for laboratory diagnosis. The buildings need repairs and some changes very badly, but these things have had to be put off because of the very unsettled conditions of the country. “T w o years ago our electric light plant broke down. The Bethany Church, Chicago, has given us an entirely new plant, larger and far better than the old one. With this plant we hope it will be possible to use a small X-ray machine and electro-surgical instruments. Other churches and societies in Chicago have contributed liberally for this electric plant and that money will be used for the upkeep. W e thank Bethany and the other Chicago churches for their generous gifts. The Fort Washington Col legiate Church Mission Band has again given us many sheets, bandages and towels. Some W o m e n ’s Mission Bands and Sewing Circles in Chicago have also given many hospital suits and bandages. Such gifts are always very useful and save us much money. W e thank these churches and societies. “For evangelistic work in the Hospital we still have Mr. Png as preacher. Besides that each member of the staff tries to do some personal work, bringing the gospel to our patients. Bethany Church, Chicago, has given us money for the support of a Bible woman to bring the gospel to our women patients. During the short time since we returned to Sio-khe, we have been happy to see quite a number of patients become interested in the story of salvation and promise to learn more of it.”

North River District, Above we have reported the Communist usurpation in the North River District which so deeply affected the work of our whole Mission. This prepares us for the reports from members of the Leng-na Station, head-

quarters of our North River District. Their faith and hope and love illumines the reports. Perhaps nowhere is our church approaching more nearly to a realization of the figure “as a mighty army” than right here where God’s enemies seem to be laughing most derisively. Writing of gen eral conditions and the work of the churches in particular Mr. Poppen reports: “Our report for 1928 was full of encouragement and hope. Every de partment of work, especially in Leng-na City, showed signs of advance. Public improvements were going on at a rapid pace. Motor roads were being built. The hopeful era was not to last long. W e were allowed to carry on for less than five months this year. Communists “During March the missionaries of the London Missionary Society living at Tingchow, five days west of us, were driven out by an army of ‘Reds.’ The missionaries managed to escape capture but lost most of their belongings. The Mission buildings and equipment were destroyed or very badly damaged. Immediately after this, suddenly, one night Leng-na was placarded with ‘Red’ posters and a great amount of propaganda literature was distributed. Then there were continual rumors of the coming of the Reds but we had confidence in the ability of our garrison to hold the city. The revolt in Kiangsu was our downfall. Our troops were called out to take part in the campaign. The Leng-na people had been very much dissatisfied with their regime and took advantage of this time when only a small guard was left to call the Reds in. They made a long forced march and very suddenly, on the morning of M a y 23, entered the city, taking it without resistance. That closed that chapter of our happy stay in Leng-na. The Churches “Leng-na was in the hands of the Reds for five months. The people suffered untold hardships. Many hundreds were killed and thousands have since fled to more peaceful regions. The work of the church has been seri ously interrupted. For more than four months Christians were not per mitted to hold Sunday services. Many of them had worship in their own homes but even this was interfered with. A few families living together in a small village were fined $300 for having evening prayer together. “The Chiang-peng region also had a taste of Red rule. The church services were interrupted for only three Sundays but the boys’ school and the girls’ school were closed and have not yet been reopened. This church has also had to compete with a strange sect calling themselves ‘The True Jesus Church’ and several members were drawn away by them. The outlying chapels connected with this church have fared very badly at the hands of bandits. The preachers were not able to stay but fled to other regions. Leng-iong, situated in the hinterland, also had a visit paid them by the Reds, but suffered less than the other churches. The preacher and his family had to flee for their lives and lost heavily. The Reds did not find any local sympathizers in Leng-iong so remained for only a day or two. Sin-kio, a chapel of Leng-iong, was burned down when the city was destroyed

by the bandits last Spring. The preacher and his family lost all they had, but themselves escaped. “Eng-hok Church is without a minister. Several of the brethren lost heavily at the hands of the Reds. The schools of this region have remained open, but the number of pupils has been very much diminished. The Hoa-an section of our District passed a rather quiet year. During March a new pastor was ordained. This was a very special occasion for our District. It was the first ordination of a pastor for many years. Pastor So has done excellent work as a preacher and is very much appreciated and loved by the congregation. All but one of its chapels had preachers, but unsettled conditions have interfered very much with their activities. “Contrary to all expectations we were able to hold our annual meeting of Classis in November, and also the annual preachers’ conference, though at the last minute we were forced to change the place of meeting. W e had a larger attendance than ever. Every church was represented and all but two preachers were present. There was manifested a spirit of determination to carry on an advance that was very encouraging. All the men seemed to recognize that the church had reached a crisis and they were determined to win. A larger program of -work for the coming year was adopted and a committee appointed to see that it is carried out. One candidate was recom mended for licensure.” For the Leng-na W o m a n ’s School Mrs. Holleman reports: “The first term opened as usual— only with bigger and brighter prospects— but it did not close as usual! 30 women started the term, the largest enrolment on record, and never before had the women studied with so much spirit and eagerness. Just before the end one of the teachers remarked that the women who had been in the school for more than this term were all learning to pray and all took their turn in the morning worship. They all went to Sunday services in a body and several were seriously interested in the gospel. After the school was broken up they all continued to attend Sun day services whenever they could find any. Because of continued chaos in Leng-na the school did not open in the Fall.” Girls’ School Mrs. Poppen, in charge of the Girls’ School, reports: “The Leng-na Girls’ School opened the year with great expectations: 125 girls entered! O n February 29th the deeds entitling the Girls’ School to a beautiful site were put into the hands of the Mission. Easily as such a statement is made, back of it were weeks of wearisome discussion with clan elders. W e had been endeavoring to buy such a piece of ground for ten years so one may understand our satisfaction when the deeds were finally in our possession. A wall was being built around the plot when the entrance of the Communists changed all plans. “Not too much praise can be given to the matron and teachers of the school who risked much to help us foreign women and children .escape from Leng-na. It was they who fed, clothed and bade us farewell. The teachers remained at their posts waiting for an opportunity to continue the school work, but after the Communists entered for the third time, bring-

nig ruin and desolation in their path, most of the teachers were forced to leave. Mrs. Tan, the head teacher, remained at her post during the entire year. Dressed in rags lest she be suspected of belonging to the wealthier class she has lived through days and nights of terror, when prayer was her only resource. Until conditions improve it is useless to make any plans for the future.” Boys’ School “The Leng-na Boys’ School,” reports Mr. Poppen, “opened very aus piciously with the largest enrolment in its history, and this in spite of much anti-Christian feeling and keen competition from other schools in the city. W e had reached the stage where we felt able to meet the opposition that has faced us ever since this school was started. Our higher primary depart ment showed a large increase over previous years and the teachers felt very much encouraged. W h e n the Reds made their sudden entrance the school was immediately closed. All equipment has been destroyed and the school is now being used as barracks. W e are thankful that our building has not yet been burned or dismantled as has happened in other places where the Reds have held sway.” Fagg Memorial Hospital In reporting the work of the Fagg Memorial Hospital, Leng-na, Dr. Holleman refers to the general destruction wrought by the Communists and continues, “All furniture, drugs and equipment were destroyed or taken. Doors, windows and wooden floors were either broken down or torn up. What is now left of our property is empty buildings. W e are thankful that although there was at times great personal danger we have nevertheless been spared through it all and our faith strengthened. “Prior to the Communist raids the Hospital was well on the way to a record year. A total of 5,500 out-patients and nearly 3,000 in-patients brought our total to. more than 1,000 above any previous year at the same date. Good will of the populace was being increasingly obtained and the evangelistic work was bearing more fruit than ever. "And now our work in Leng-na has come to a sudden and dramatic pause. During the past ten years a total of about 70,000 treatments have been given, a great deal of instruction has been given in hygiene and public health, many have heard the gospel, about ten have joined the church. These results will be lasting and justify the expenditures. The future is un certain. It may be one year, it may be five years, before our work can be resumed. In the meantime we have found work to do in Amoy, but keep free to return to Leng-na at the first opportunity. One thing that has given joy in A m o y is the large number of Leng-na people who have come for treatment in the A m o y hospitals since our arrival. It shows that what we did in Leng-na was neither unappreciated nor forgotten.” Conclusion There’s not much about stretching on ivory beds in this report. W e have not only the usual perplexities and opposition that we must overcome

to advance, but we are in a mighty struggle to hold our own. The Phil istines are upon us! This is the time to let the Master conscript every thing, to give up all thoughts of all else, and follow Him; to be strong and quit ourselves like men; to quit ourselves like men and fight. Truly our warfare is against the world rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness. Of what value can anything be if we are defeated here? Our Captain’s strategy is clear: you in the homeland and we on the front may share equally in the battle if only we shall tarry until we be clothed with power from on high. And then: Onward, Christian sol diers! Forward! be our watchword. M a y we pray and give and work through to the glorious victor}', when H e W h o loved us and gave H i m self for us shall see His enemies put under His feet, and shall hear all voices in one grand harmony hail H i m as Lord of Lords and King of Kings, and H e shall reign forever and ever.

-•pu^^r

r / Df O

,r< '* ■ f

'A ■»

o C u r r amkonda f,j tm*m-)

^^^^Bufakayalakot*^^' cAPedda TiDoasamudranS

M A P

-* *

T H E

-at

sfP^ \'

ARGOT

MISSION Area

Taluk

Area Population

Taluk

3 96

Population

Madanapalli

837

137.496

Walajapet

Vayalpad

831

126.676

Arko n a m

Punganur Z

648

107.061

Vellore^

Palmaner

439

60,619

Arni

180

108.944

Cheyar

328

148.356

216.795

1 10

64.500

432

222.329

Chen^ragiri X

366

78.300

Chittoor

793

232.060

Polur

686

189.667

190

73,100

Wandtwaah

340

162.620

272

62,077

Cingee

410

199.470

T m d i vanam

447

217.329

Karvetnagar Z. X Chmtamani Mulbagal

•Cudiyattarn Total \

X =

13,71 1

446

200,835

4890

1.088,814

* portion only

Villupuram y

160

112.870

Total

3387

1.612.759

Grand Total

8277

2.701.383

Photo. Block, Survey Office. Madraa. 1914

T H E

ARGOT

MISSION, INDIA

F o u n d e d 1853 A rea O ccupied : In " " "

. the Chittoor District “ North Arcot District " S o u t h Arcot District " M y s o r e State Total

5 Taluqs 7 “ 2 “ 1 “

................ 15. Taluqs

Sq. Miles lation (Counties) a n d parts of 2 others 4,104 “ “ part “ 1 other 2,816 “ ........... 1 “ 1,017 “ “ “ “ 1 “ 340

805,991 1,289,935 529,669 75,788

(Counties)

2,701,383

8,277

Popu-

Languages^— Tamil, 1,600,700; Telugu, 950,000; Hindustani, 150,600; Kanarese, etc. Missionaries.— Arni: Rev. W . H. Farrar. Chittoor: Miss C. C. Wyckoff, Rev. M. de Wolfe, Miss M. E. Geegli, Miss E. J. De Weerd. Katpadi: Rev. B. Rottschaefer, Mr. J. J. De Valois. Madanapalle: Miss J. V. Te Winkel, Miss S. Te Winkel, Rev. J. D. Muyskens, Miss C. M. Coburn, Dr. M. R. Gibbons. Palmaner: Rev. C. R. Wierenga, Miss C. W . Jongevvaard. Punganur: Rev. R. G. Korteling. Ranipettai: Rev. H. E. Van Vranken, Miss W . Noordyk, Dr. G. F. Scudder, Miss A. E. Smallegan. Tmdivanam: Rev. H. J. Scudder, Rev. W . T. Scudder. Vellore: Dr. L. R. Scudder, Dr. I. S. Scudder, Miss D. M. Houghton, Miss G. Dodd, Dr. M. Olcott, Rev. C. A. De Bruin, *Miss E. T. Scudder. Coonoor: Miss J. C. Scudder (Emeritus). Associate Missionaries.— Mrs. L. R. Scudder, Mrs, H. J. Scudder, Mrs. W . H. Farrar, Mrs. W . T. Scudder, M. D., Mrs. J. D. Muykens, Mrs. M. Olcott, Mrs. H. E. Van Vranken, Mrs. C. R. Wierenga, Mrs. G. F. Scud der. Mrs. J. J. De Valois, Mrs. M. de Wolfe, Mrs. R. G. Korteling, M. D., Mrs. C. A. De Bruin, Kodaikanal (Language Study).— Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin De Vries, Miss Nelle Scudder.

On Furlough.— Dr. L. H. Hart, Miss A. B. Van Doren, Mrs. B. M. Rottschaefer, Mrs. H. Honegger, Rev. and Mrs. J. J. De Boer, Miss H. Brumler, Mrs. T. F. Zwemer. On Leave.— Miss E. W . Conklin. Resigned During 1929.— Miss C. L. Ingham (Mrs. J. M. Plumer), Mr. and Mrs. A. Wald.

Newly Appointed.— Dr. and Mrs. John Scudder. Indian Helpers.— Ordained Ministers, 20. Other Helpers.— Men, 506; women, 254.

Schools.— Boarding: Boys’, 9, Scholars, 597; Girls’, 7, Scholars, 559; Theological, 1, Students, 40; Day Schools, 237, Scholars, 10,588. Total Schools, 254, Scholars, 11,784. Hospitals and Dispensaries.— 8. Patients treated, 33,418. *Short T e r m

Missionary.

Personalia Furloughs In the spring, at the beginning of the hot weather, Dr. L. H. Hart, Miss Harriet Brumler, and Mrs. T. F. Zwemer and her son left for America.

Miss Van Doren, who had been loaned to the National Christian Council, left that work to go on furlough planning to return to her work in the Sherman High School after her return to India. In the fall of the year Rev. W . T. Scudder and Mrs. Scudder returned to India and took up work in connection with the Jubilee celebrations, after a short stay in Tindivanam. Dr. Ida Scudder and Miss G. Dodd returned to their work in Vellore in September. Mrs. L. Honegger returned at the beginning of the new year to take up her new work in Vellore. Recruits The Mission and Assembly have rejoiced in the arrival of new recruits during the year. Miss Nelle Scudder took up her residence in Ranipet, where she will later have charge of the Girls’ School. Mr. and Mrs. B. De Vries went to Katpadi, where they will be associated with Rev. B. Rottschaefer in the work of the Industrial Institute, and Dr. and Mrs. John Scudder went directly to Vellore to attend the Jubilee Meetings. After language study they will be associated with the work at the Scudder Memorial Hospital, in Ranipet. These recruits will spend the next year at the language school, before taking up their permanent work. O n Leave W e have been sorry during the year to learn that the health of Miss E. W . Conklin has made it impossible for her and her mother to return to India as they had planned. W e trust that the extended leave will make for a complete return of health and a return to India. Retirement A little over a year ago Miss Julia C. Scudder announced in her quiet wajr that she found it necessary to give up her work and to retire to her home in Coonoor. Beginning in 1879 she had given many long years of service in India, taking part in all the various forms of W o m e n ’s work in the Mission. She had worked in the schools, had done Zennana work, en gaged in evangelistic work, and. had won many to Christ. During the last few years of her service she had undertaken a new form of work that de manded great sacrifices in comfort. She had gone to live in the villages, for periods of a month or more in a village, teaching the women, entering into the life of the villages, as only one with her genius for friendship, and her knowledge of the language and life of the people could. One can speak of her only as one who had a real genius for making friends, and for holding their loyalty. One can not measure the amount of good she has done, nor can one count the number of friends she has made. In her quiet way she has helped many and told no one else about what she has given up to do it. During the past year she has lived in Coonoor, and the ,Mission and Assembly are beginning to realize even more than they did at the time of her decision to retire, how much she has done toward the upbuilding of the church, and especially of the villages she lived in. As we still seek to fill her place, we realize that it will take years to develop a person to take *

her place. The knowledge of the language and life of the people she had is shared by few. Her love and devotion to her work, and her love and understanding of the people of India, have made all those who came into contact with her more eager to consecrate themselves to the task of leading the people of India to the feet of the “Christ of the Indian Road.” M a y God grant her many years of life in which to enjoy her rest, and in which she may watch the growth and development of those who, by her influence, were brought closer to the Master. M a y God grant to all who have known and loved her the strength to live up to the ideals of service they learned from her, as she went about in her work, in her quiet way, giving herself untiringly to the people to w h o m she was so truly an understanding friend. Foreword In presenting the report of the Arcot Mission and Assembly we find ourselves influenced by the thought and attention that have been given in the past year to a complete review of our work and the preparation of a policy for the next twenty-five years, that is to be presented to the Deputa tion from America. W e have realized more than ever some of the great accomplishments of the past, the advances that have been made, the great ness of the new task that faces us when we try to consolidate the gains that have been made. With the country’s attention turned to nationalism, with the new emphasis that has been given to the problems of the villages, we realize that our great tasks are to build up the village congregations, to develop even more leaders for the Church, and to deepen the spiritual life of the Christian Church that has been developed. Our report is an attempt to show how the various phases of our work are contributing to the upbuilding of the Church in India. The arrange ment of the chapters of the report takes the evangelistic and village work first, giving something of the report of the Board of Adminimstration and the W o m e n ’s Evangelistic Board, that have as their special work the evangelizing of towns and villages and the development of congregations. The Economic Board report shows how we are attempting to uplift our people economically, and the Medical Board report tells of the medical work in towns and villages. The report of the Educational Board starts with the children who are chosen to go for further education and reports on the various institutions that take a part in the development of a leader ship for the Church, at the same time that they act as influences in the lives of non-Christians whose lives they touch. The reports of the Union Institutions come at the end only because they are doing for us and other cooperating Missions what we know must be done and what no one Mission could do efficiently alone. They are for the most part institutions for special training of leaders in the various phases of our work, or, as in the case of the Tuberculosis Sanatorium, doing a work that demands such specialization that no one Mission Body could undertake it unaided. W e trust that this report will enable those who read it to see how our work all relates itself to the great task for which Missions were founded in India, that of developing a self-supporting, self-governing, self-propa■

gating Church, at the same time that it is serving the people of India in the spirit of Christ, and spreading His influence in untouched phases of life.

CHAPTER

T h e G r o w t h of the C h u r c h and the D e v elopment of the Villages The Board of Administration The Board of Administration administers the funds available for the work carried on in churches and villages for the area of our Assembly as well as that of the Church of Scotland. It has the work of evangelism, and village churches and schools as part of its task. As we begin the report of cur work, it is fitting that we start with the work of this Board, for it administers the funds and directs the work of winning Christians, and of educating the villages, and developing in these villages Christian congrega tions. Dr. L. R. Scudder, the chairman of the Board reviews the work of the year, expressing the Board’s gratefulness to God for His guidance, and for the blessing of results. In his introduction we find: “W e have much reason to thank God for the tokens of His blessing and guidance throughout the year 1929. Twice before we have had a larger intake, but for all-around growth and development this year stands by itself. The postponement of the Jubilee Celebration of the Mission and Assembly gave us an additional year to work for Jubilee results. The work and spiritual uplift of 1928 prepared the way for larger results in 1929. The determination to bring the Jubilee message of Deliverance to a larger n um ber of people aroused in many hearts a spirit of intense evangelism. The second retreat for leaders in Vellore in February with one day of prayer and fasting was a time of deep heart searching and consecration. Through this retreat and in many other ways the Holy Spirit manifested His presence throughout the year. The deep abiding results of the year's work are re corded in the hearts of many men and women brought nearer to Christ. The statistical record shows some of the tangible results.” During the year we had hoped to bring the numbers of the Christian community up to 25,000, so that at the Jubilee Celebration we might report that total. As Dr. Scudder points out, we have fallen a little short of that goal, but during the year we were able to add 2,109 Christians. A m o n g the most successful were the Western Circle with 827 baptisms, the Eastern Circle with 449, and the Southern Circle with 328. In all of the Circles there has been an appreciable gain. Tindivanam Pastorate rejoices in the very large gain of 125, a forty per cent gain during the year. Vellore Pastorate had a larger numerical gain, winning 355, a gain of 23 per cent. The records of the other pastorates are encouraging, and helped to bring our total Christian community up to 24,262. Our problem is not solved when we have made such encouraging gains as these, for these people must still be taught much before they are ready to take an active share in the life of the Church. Those we have won in past years must be taught, and must be led on in their Christian lives, so that they become full members of the Church. A notable advance has been

made in the teaching of our baptized members, for as Dr. Scudder reports, we find: “By confession of faith in Christ, 784 have become full communicant members of the Church. It is a notable advance. The banner pastorate this year was Katpadi; the Western Circle rejoicing in the greatest number among the circles. In 1928 and 1929 we have received 1,690 into full com munion. Our communicants now number 6,509, a gain of 489 for the year.” Since our ideal for a village that has become Christian is a self-support ing, literate, evangelistic congregation, we have other problems to solve. W o r k for the young must be carried out; we must have efficient schools in the villages; we must teach the people the joy of giving. The work of the village schools will be reported separately, by Dr. Mason Olcott, but in Dr. Scudder’s report we find the following regarding work for the young and increase in giving: “W o r k for the young is represented by Sunday Schools and Christian Endeavor Societies. Here substantial gains have been made. The added number of children in the Sunday Schools, of 441, brings our total up to 10,700. “While Christian Endeavor Societies remain about the same in number, we have a very large gain in membership, adding 1,146. Most of these are children and represent a real effort to enlist'the children in the work of the church. “In liberality, the statistics indicate a slight decrease of thirty-five rupees. However, a total of Rs. 24,500 makes this small loss insignificant and shows that our churches have held their own. It is interesting to note that the circles that have added the smallest numbers of new Christians have shown the greatest increase in giving, having concentrated on consolidating the numerical gains of former years. The encouraging fact that emerges from the statistics is that giving by Indians has increased by over 1,100 rupees. There is also a fact that wholly changes any conclusions that might be drawn from the statistics. During the year our Christians have been giving to the Jubilee Fund, and there can be little doubt but that these gifts, if included, would about double the gifts recorded in our statistics. It is really remarkable that our ordinary gifts have kept up so well while our people have given an additional Rs. 25,000 for the Jubilee Fund.” The work of the Board is divided into a number of circles, with a circle chairman in charge, and pastors looking after the work of their pastorates. The general evangelistic work is under a separate council that supervises the work of the evangelistic bands and the Ashram and reading-room work. W e shall give a brief summary of the work of the various circles beginning with the report of the Evangelistic council. Th e Evangelistic Council Under the Evangelistic Council are the reports of the various preaching bands, evangelistic centers, and the Ashram at Chittoor. Rev. E. Savarirayan, the chairman of the Council, reports on the work of the various bands as follows: “The Southern Band, under Mr. A. A. Samuel, has had an active share in the large results in the Southern Circle. The band worked in Nagandur

where 45 families were received and worked in a number of other villages where new followers of Christ were won, and in others where only the opposition of caste people prevented those who were interested from taking a stand. The Kalavai band helped to win a village where a teacher has now been placed. They were also active in a number of other villages, where a number of families have come to Christ. The Telugu band has found new villages welcoming them, and has been successful in winning a number of families. The Vellore band had a large share in the winning of three new villages in the Vellore Pastorate, and helped to win two villages in the Gudiyattam Pastorate. They also assisted the Western Circle in their monthly-meeting campaigns. At the same time the bands have not neglected caste villages. Regular tours have been made and large crowds addressed in caste villages. The Telugu band made a tour with Rev. and Mrs. Korteling, where both medical work and evangelism made a great impression upon the people. Mr. Arthur John has continued his very interesting work in the Ashram at Chittoor. Lectures and quiet talks with individuals have carried the message and spirit of Christ to many. During the past year, a monthly publication, the Fragrance, has been welcomed by the many friends of the Ashram, and has been an added witness to Christ’s love. During the year, Mr. John has again been asked many times to preach, to speak at confer ences both for students and villagers, and has given his spiritual message to many in that way. All of the evangelists have been busy in many ways. In camps, in larger centers, in both Christian and Hindu villages, they have preached, given lantern lectures, and sold many portions of the Scriptures. The n u m ber of Scriptures and tracts sold has been an evidence of the amount of zeal they have shown, and the interest they have aroused in their message. Th e Northern Circle The whole mission and particularly the Northern Circle was called upon to mourn the loss during the year of Rev. S. Cornelius. H e was one w h o m it seemed impossible to spare. Though he is dead, his work remains as an inspiration, and his spirit goes on. The Rev. J. D. Muyskens was asked to step in temporarily to carry on the work of circle-chairman until, in August, Rev. R. G. Korteling took charge. During the year 52 additional families have been added to the Christian community, and 121 new Christians have become full communicant m e m bers of the church. The Madanapalle Pastorate has been especially blessed with the addition of 210 members. The gifts by Indians were increased this year and show an encouraging interest in the work. The large gener osity toward the Jubilee Fund is an evidence of a new spirit of stewardship among the people of the Telugu plateau. The Circle has been making a systematic attempt to develop the Christian community in every way. Teachers’ Institutes to help those who are teaching the young, enlisting the help of the Government Agricultural D e partment to help the teachers learn how to improve the economic status of the people, careful supervision of the work, have all helped to improve conditions. The deeper meaning and wider application of the Gospel of our Lord is being increasingly realized.

INDIAN A N D jriill.EE

VILLAGE

A M E R I C A N MINISTERS A P P R O A C H I N G HALL. VELLORE, JANUARY, 1930

D E L E G A T E S T R A V E L L I N G J A N U A R Y , 1930

T O

T H E

JUBILEE,

O F

T H E

A R C O T

MISSION

A N D

A S SEMBLY,

W I T H

T H E

DEPUTATIO:

Chittoor Circle Chittoor Circle, with its two pastorates, and forty-nine villages, has a total of 4,011 Christians. There has been real growth. Working on the principle that we should concentrate on the development of our present vil足 lages, emphasis has been placed on the teaching of young and old, developing the spirit of giving, and teaching the people themselves their responsibility toward the work of the Master. The net growth of the Christian Community has been 216. The circle has had very good reports for its village schools, and stands second among the circles in the matter of giving. The most encouraging fact of the year has been the great advance made in the village of Timsampalle, which was opened at the beginning of the year, with the baptism of all the people. It is now one of the strongest and most active congregations in the pastorate. In Serkadu village nearly all the remaining Hindus have joined the Christian Community. The con足 gregations of Venampalle and Gangadaranellore both rejoice in new churches, which were completed in time to be dedicated by the Deputation from America. A large portion of the money, and much labor, were contributed by the people of the villages themselves. Very successful village confer足 ences were held again this year, and our people felt a new spiritual power as a result of the addresses and of their own active part in the meetings. The prayers of the people, their reports of their work and their problems stimulated them to greater loyalty to the church. As the pastors continue to develop this spirit of devotion and responsibility among the people themselves, they hope for greater results in the evangelistic efforts of the people. The Western Circle The Western Circle has had a very successful year. They have worked hard in the Circle to spread the Jubilee spirit and through the efforts of all, large gains have been made. Catechists have been encouraged in their efforts to bring the message of Deliverance to many Hindus, both in untouched villages and in villages only partly Christian. Five new villages have been opened, and in all 193 families have accepted the Christian way. Christian Endeavor work has been developed and many new members added. During this year again, the meetings for Circle agents have been held, not in Vellore, but in various villages, and have been a means of stimulating the village congregations where the meetings took place. The catechists and members of the evangelistic bands have helped the Christians of the villages to win their neighbors. The Circle Chairman notes with joy evidences of a deeper spiritual life as a result of these meetings. In Karasamangalam under the efficient leadership of the Catechist, Mr. Jayaprakasam, the people have built a large new church from funds largely contributed by themselves. This desire for a better house of worship has spread, and a number of villages have begun building funds for similar buildings. The Circle mourns the loss of two faithful workers by death. Mr. S. Arockiam and Mr. I. Zechariah, both of w h o m were faithful and beloved workers, were called home.

The chairman, one of our fine Indian Christians, Rev. M. Peter, ex presses his gratitude to those who have worked with him during the year, and expresses his appreciation to Dr. L. R. Scudder for all the help and inspiration he has been during the year. The Eastern Circle The Eastern Circle has worked during the year with the primary aim of putting the Christian villages on a surer basis. They have carefully gone over their rolls and taken off many names of men and women who have moved away, or who have no longer any active interest in the church. Con centrating on those who have been baptized, they have taught them and have had unusual success in bringing them into full communicant membership in the church. They have not given up new work, but have added many new Christians who take the place of those who were dropped from the list. A good evidence of their consolidation has been the increase in the matter of self-support. They have led the way this year for the other circles in the matter of giving. N e w members have been added to the Sunday Schools and Christian Endeavor Societies. There are encouraging evidences of a real spirit of service on the part of the people. They themselves, by their testimony have won many of the new Christians. In Yehamur the people have been giving liberally toward the building of a new Church, and in other villages materials are being collected. Added to the extra gifts of this circle, are the gifts for the Jubilee Fund. All these facts give us great encouragement in the development of the villages. Central Circle This circle rejoices in an increase in the number of Christians. The Christian community has increased ten per cent. The Arni pastorate reports an increase of 200. Eighty-one people have been given full membership in the church, being given communion for the first time after careful in struction and examination. Sunday Schools have been carrying on as usual, and Christian Endeavor Societies have added 210 members to their rolls. The chairman, Rev. W . H. Farrar, reports that much faithful work has been done, in spite of many discouraging circumstances. The Circle is greatly encouraged by the results of the conferences held in eight village groups, which were well attended, and proved a great inspiration to the people. Just at the end of the year came an encouraging result of the work done among new people. Thirty families in a village eight miles from Arni came to ask that they be accepted as inquirers. Every effort will be put forth to help them see the truth in Christ, and it is hoped that they will become sincere and earnest Christians. In this most difficult circle, there are many circumstances that call for faithful service. It is most difficult to reach the villages over almost im possible roads, and it is also hard to find teachers who will work in the more remote villages. Steady growth has been the result of earnest effort. A careful sifting of motives, when men say they want to become Christians; an earnest teaching of those who have been baptized, with careful concen tration on those who are worthy, are producing good Christian churches.

Southern Circle Beginning the year with the slogan, "Five years work in one,’1this circle has had a most successful year. During the year there has been a gain in the Christian community of over 18 per cent. T w o new villages have been occupied, 123 families have been received, and 148 have become full com municant members of the Church. The total gain in the Christian com munity was over 500. The Sunday Schools record 184 new children. Much of this is the result of the great energy and enthusiasm of Rev. H. J. Scudder, the Circle Chairman, who does all things with great enthu siasm. His report on the year’s work and the methods that were used to instill new life into the workers and people alike,, cover thirteen pages, and we regret that we can not record it in full in this report. A m o n g the outstanding events of the year were the conferences and retreats that had so large a share in developing this new life and spirit. Tindivanam Church, which was without a regular pastor for four years, ordained its new Pastor, Rev. J. Benjamin, and an every-member canvass assures his support as well as the salary of the Pastor Emeritus, who resigned four years ago. During the year the Pastorate was exceptionally successful in its village work, with a gain of over 40 per cent in its m e m bership. One of the events that helped this program of progress was the visit of Rev. Dyer and his Burma evangelists. Gingee Pastorate had a successful year as well, with a gain of over 21 per cent, and Orathur Pastorate had a good year, though the road has been long and hard in that pastorate. For many years it was without a pastor and only in recent years has it been possible to make real prog ress in the spiritual development of this group of villages that was poorly taken care of for many years. Poverty has always held these people back, but the Pastor feels that real spiritual growth is found now in the whole pastorate. The return of Rev. and Mrs. W . T. Scudder on October 30th was cele brated with great joy. They were received at Tindivanam and in the two village pastorate centers with great enthusiasm. Village School Department This department, under Dr. Mason Olcott. is responsible for the super vision of our village schools, through school supervisors whose task is to visit the schools and help the teachers in their problems. They must also give the intelligence tests that admit children to our boarding .schools. They have been very active in gathering material that makes possible a survey of conditions in village schools. This department is also the one that makes the syllabus for village schools and keeps it up to date. “During the year,” writes Dr. Olcott, “the supervisors have gone to every village and secured valuable information about the Christianization of our villages, the literacy of Christian adults, the proportion of children in school and in the higher grades. These facts have been very illuminating and have been useful to us in reviewing our work, and in understanding better the problem we face when we aim at a literate, active Christian community.”

During the year, with a view to coordinating our work and to pro足 moting greater cooperation on the parts of those who are all working for the better development of our Christian villages, each in his own way a conference was arranged, with the cooperation of the Village Uplift Department of the Farm, so that Circle Chairmen, Pastors and those working in villages, might have a better understanding of the problems of village work, and the need for closer cooperation on the part of all whose work centers in villages. At this time the ideals, and the problems of reaching those ideals were discussed. All realize the great difficulties, and that only when all work together can they be overcome. The survey prepared by the supervisors is illuminating. A m o n g the things that were discovered was the fact that schools differ greatly in their problems. In some the proportion of Christian children is 100 per cent, in others the children are entirely children of Hindus. The average for all of our village schools is 30 per cent Christian children, and the remainder Hindu and Mohammedan. The supervisors asked how many people in each hamlet or village were Christians. W e find the general average in villages where we have schools is 30 per cent Christian. This average points out to us the great need for work in our own occupied villages, and a stimulation of our people to win their neighbors. _ In answer to the question regarding adult illiteracy in our villages, it was found that 19 per cent or less of our adult Christians are literate. In as many as 161 villages it was found there was not a single adult, man or woman, who could read or write. This may be partly due to the fact that those who can read or write often leave the village to find work that makes use of their ability. Judging from a comparison with facts gathered in 1923 progress has been made. Much, however, needs to be done. Out of over 7,000 illiterate men, only 325 are studying in night school. It is encour足 aging to note that night schools for adults are increasing in number and are being helped generously by the government. From the facts gathered regarding the number of children of school-going age who are in school, it was found that among our Christians 64 per cent of our children between the ages of 5 and 12 are in school. It is encouraging to find that in 71 of our villages every Christian child of school-going age is in school. One of the great problems is to keep the children in school long enough really to benefit by the training they get. If, as 62 per cent of them do, they stay for only the first grade, they soon forget what they have learned and become illiterate again. The figures over a period of five years, how足 ever, show that we have made real progress in this matter. Our problem is not an easy one. It involves the poverty, and ignorance of the people; the difficulty of getting the unusual type of teacher who can work successfully in the very discouraging conditions of isolated villages, where his first task each day is to round up the children, and whose second task is to keep parents from taking the children out for work before the lessons have begun. The work of the supervisors in gathering these facts, has been done at the time of their visits to the schools, when they have helped and encour-

aged the teachers. They have helped with their talks at monthly teachers’ meetings, and their efforts to show new methods to the teachers who were trained before some of the newer methods were introduced into training schools. The department has aimed at helping all village work to bring about the ideal of building up a strong, literate Christian Church. Conclusions Following the great success of 1928, this year’s record is one that calls forth even greater gratitude to God. Often a year of great success is followed by a letting-down of effort, a resting on one’s laurels. W e can therefore, feel especially grateful that we have been able to exceed the records of last year. Will it be possible,” writes Dr. L. R. Scudder, in his conclusion, “for us in 1930 to make a gain over the exceptional record of 1929? W e must guard against the tendency to be satisfied with our past records. Let us consolidate our gains. It is for us to claim His power and do great things in the developing of His Kingdom. In this year when we are celebrating the 1900th anniversary of the gift of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, shall we not heed the call to give H i m the chance to demonstrate more fully His power in us. Ye shall receive power when the Holy Spirit is come upon you’.”

CHAPTER

Evangelistic W o r k for W o m e n and Girls The full report of the work of the Arcot Mission devotes this chapter to an account of the various phases of the work for women and girls which are under the care of the W o m e n ’s Evangelistic Board of the Arcot Assembly. A careful study of this work is essential to a complete and balanced view of the whole missionary enterprise as it is being planned by our missionaries and Indian workers on the field. Such a complete report will be found in the Year Book of the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Mis sions and the limits of this Report permit only this brief reference. Twelve Hindu Girls Schools, located in several of our large centers have, during the years, proved themselves very effective agencies to help us to get an entrance to many Hindu homes and the plan of mission work is that, through thq entrance thus gained, our Bible W o m e n shall be able to carry on the presentation of the Gospel to those thousands of women who have been so largely shut away from the advantages of educa tion and a wider view of life. In close cooperation with Hindu Girls’ Schools and Bible W o m e n is the work of our Social Centers, where programs are arranged and reading rooms maintained. Education in India is spread much more widely among men than women and thus the work among women is fully as important as what we are seeking to do for men, since the prejudice and enmity against Christian activity which is bound to result from the lack of cultural privi leges for women, is a great handicap when we seek to reach the sons and daughters of those homes.

CHAPTER

III

T h e E c o n o m i c Uplift of O u r Christian Community The work under the Economic Board includes the Katpadi Industrial Institute, the Katpadi Agricultural Institute, the W o m a n ’s Industrial School at Palmaner, and the work done with the Co-operative Societies. With the exception of the Industrial Institute, the other institutions are com paratively new and are just beginning to develop and make their influence felt. It may be said that in 1929 no other branch of the work of the Assembly has shown greater development. This is perhaps due to the fact that as our Christian community continues to grow, it becomes increasingly impossible to look forward to higher education for all, the children of the villages, and to the fact that in missionary and government circles the con centration is now upon vocational training that better fits boys and girls to carry on work in their own villages. Because in recent years the prob lem of education has broadened out to include the great problem of village uplift, the necessity for a form of education that does not take everyone who is educated out of the village has become apparent. Our Assembly’s policy of concentrating on our numerous villages has made it possible to go forward in the work of this Board with such marked success. The Katpadi Industrial Institute During the past year there has been a change in the Missionary staff of the institute. In April the institute bade farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Wald, who had given such unusual service, but had found it impos sible to plan to return. The only fact that encouraged the staff in their sorrow over the loss of the Walds, was the announcement that Mr. and Mrs. B. De Vries were coming to fill the gap. They arrived in the Fall and began the study of Tamil, carrying on part time work until the opening of the Language School. What has been true every year 'of the Institute has been true the past year. Building work has been carried on in a number of stations, and at the Medical School, and orders for everything from furniture to motor cars have been filled. The school has been training boys in cabinet making, motor mechanics, blacksmithing, and other industries. Visitors have con tinued to marvel at the amount of the work done, and its beauty, and use fulness. One of the accomplishments of the institute, upon which the staff look with pride is the completion of their pledges to the Diamond Jubilee Fund. They were among the first to complete their payments and the amount given is one that deserves great praise. Th e Agricultural Institute Each visit to the farm has convinced all of us that here real progress is being made. Since 1924 when the land was acquired, there has been much shaking of heads. Can this dry, forsaken wilderness ever contribute to the uplift of our village people? That has been the question in the minds of many. But as the work progresses, we see the influence of this Institute spread.

Mr. De Valois writes: “In the year 1929 we may say that some of the first fruits of the work have been gathered in. The management feels that the policy for the economic uplift of the Christian community, insofar as it concerns the agri cultural side, is established on a better basis than ever before.” Gradually the farm is being stocked so that it can contribute to better stock raising in our villages. The “feathered missionaries” from America are contributing their part to village industries. The flock of a dozen has grown to over two hundred, and so many eggs have been sold to people in various parts of South India that this work has been self-supporting. Scores of villagers have taken eggs and cocks for breeding better fowls. During the year pure-bred Scindi cows and a bull were purchased and a beginning has been made in building up an indigenous dairy herd. The herd of draught bulls has done well also. The silo pits, improved implements, and ploughs have attracted many visitors, who also look at the work done on the farm, and are helped in their own problems. The Vocational Middle School During the year by vote of the Assembly the Arni School has been divided. As a start, the 7th grade boys were sent to the farm, and as accommodations are increased the 6th, 7th, and 8th grades will be at the farm where they will receive vocational training along with their school work. The boys from this school usually go on to our training school and seminary and finally many of them become our village teachers. By giving them this vocational training at the farm, with several hours a day in farm work and poultry keeping, they will be better able to help and guide village people in the improvement of farming and village conditions. In March and April a unique experiment was worked out at the farm. A short summer course for village young men was held, during which the young men were taught many things to help them in their work. It is during these months of heat and lack of water for irrigation, that the young men usually have nothing to do, so they were free to spend; the time at school. The requirements for entrance take no account of educational qualifications. The young men should be at least eighteen years old, with recommendations that show they are of good character, are land owners, or are renting lands they themselves cultivate, and that they are young men with promise of becoming leaders in their villages. They are given some time to study the three R ’s, besides learning something of how to meet village problems, social, economic, and religious. They learn village industries for off-season times: poultry raising, stock raising, village recrea tions, religious drama, and Bible knowledge. Mr. De Valois says, “The whole purpose is to give the young man a vision of a fuller and better life in the village.” The extension staff has kept in touch with these young men and encouraged them in their attempts to carry out their new ideas. They have also helped in other village uplift schemes, and have made more numerous

contacts with Government agents possible, helping our village people to get in touch with every agency that can give them help in their problems. At the Ponnai Harvest Festival, where several thousand of our Chris tians gather for several days, exhibits of farm products and poultry, Gov ernment exhibits and contests, and talks on better methods for cultivation, were found to create a great amount of interest; and in time these will have a great effect on the attitude of our people toward their problems. The W o m e n ’s Industrial School, Palmaner The W o m e n ’s Industrial continues to be a growing, busy institution, where girls are learning to support themselves by their own efforts. Under Miss Jongewaard’s guidance the school continues to show real progress. She writes that the hotels are all full, the total enrolment having reached 82. Each cottage is a busy, buzzing home, with its flower gardens and gardens of Indian vegetables. With a new pride in their gardens, which supply so many of their needs for vegetables, the girls are learning for themselves the meaning of the Tamil proverb, “If a man has a drum stick tree, a bringal bush, and a buffalo, he need never beg.” (A fuller report of the work of this school appears in the annual report of the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Missions.)

CHAPTER

Medical W o r k The Medical Board It is not necessary for one to read the reports of our Medical Institutions to be convinced of their place in the work of our Mission. One who has seen the suffering in Indian villages, and who has also seen the confidence that people have in our doctors and nurses, knows that since the beginning of medical work in the Mission, our institutions of healing have contributed much to the development of our work. To see the friendliness to Christi anity, and the better understanding of the spirit of the Master, that have been brought about through our Medical work makes us all rejoice. That government has expressed its appreciation through financial help, and through honors given to our doctors, is but added evidence that our medical work has been of great value. The training of nurses and compounders, for w h o m there is constant demand, has been carried on in the hospitals. Each year a few are added to the number who go out into this service of healing. A n interesting development in the work of our hospitals has been the greater tendency to carry the work to villages. In the reports of all our Medical institutions there is pride in the fact that roadside dispensaries, and village medical tours have been extended. This is all in keeping with the expressed policy of the Medical Board of the Assembly that this sort of work must be developed and that in the years to come village work in the treat ment of cases and the prevention of disease must receive greater emphasis. Just as in the past Mission medical work has been a model to government institutions in efficiency, so it is our hope that we may show how extension work in villages in the prevention of disease as well as its treatment may be improved.

All of our medical work is aiming at self-support, and in spite of the many hundreds of cases that must be treated for almost no fee or absolutely free, our institutions are progressing toward that goal, and, increasingly, grateful patients are giving gifts that help in the development of the work. A mere report of the number of patients during the past year, or tabu lation of the diseases treated, and equipment added tells so little of the value that our work has been. If one could show the faces of cured patients when they return with offerings of fruit and chickens to the doctors who have treated their diseases with such Christian spirit, one would understand better what is being done. If one could see the looks of entreaty when the friends of patients beg the doctors merely to touch the sick and suffer ing, hoping that through the mere touch the sick may be cured, one such sight would tell you more than a century of annual reports. However, some of the outstanding items of the reports are in place here, for in our institutions, events of special interest have occurred. Medical W o r k for W o m e n A full report of medical work among women will be found in the Year Book of the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Missions. It constitutes the major part of our medical work and therefore a study of it is quite necessary if one is to understand the full scope of the medical work that is being done in the Arcot field under the care of our missionary physicians. At Tindi vanam there is located the Dispensary of which Mrs. Walter T. Scudder, M.D. has been in charge. At Vellore are the Union Medical School for W o m e n and the hospitals connected with it, where Dr. Ida Scudder and her fine Staff are doing such a large work. A fuller report of this appears in Chapter VI, since this is one of the splendid examples of mission coopera tion. At Punganur is the Mary Isabel Allen Dispensary, where Mrs. Ralph G. Korteling, M.D. has done splendid service; and then at Madana palle is located the largest hospital for women of our own mission, the Mary Lott Lyles Hospital, to the work of which Dr. Louisa H. Hart and Miss Harriet Brumler are returning this year after furlough. Scudder Memorial Hospital, Ranipet Dr. Galen F. Scudder’s report reads like a “before and after” testimony of improvement. H e contrasts the inconvenience and dinginess of the old buildings and equipment, with those of the new plant. The new buildings with electric lights, water system, comfortable wards, light and airy oper ating rooms, are a real contrast to the old cavalry building with its smoking lamps, oil-tin plumbing system, crumbling walls, and leaky roof. “After this year of work in our new surroundings,” writes Dr. Scudder, “we are full of joy and gratitude that God has so guided the construction of this new hospital that it is peculiarly fitted to minister to the sick and suffering.” During the year Dr. Scudder was forced to leave his work for several months because of illness, and his absence proved a matter of concern both for him and for the progress of the work. W h e n a doctor who has won the confidence of the community is forced to leave, even temporarily, the

number of patients drops. All are grateful to God for the renewed health of Dr. Scudder and we rejoice that in spite of his sickness the report for the year shows progress in the popularity of the Hospital. H e reports that, “the medical and surgical work done during the year shows advances in almost every particular, and that, in spite of the fact that innovations and changes of site are not always viewed favorably in this ancient land of India. The change of site might well have produced a temporary drop in statistics. However, the in-patient work shows an increase, bringing the total up to 1,111 persons treated during the year.

The number of

maternity cases reached the total of 191, which has made it our banner year for a long time past. The financial conditions of the Hospital, in spite of the long absence of the doctor in charge, have proven quite satisfactory. At the end of the year there was a small balance in hand on the right side of the ledger. At present over 60 per cent of the Hospital budget is found in India, and less than 40 per cent received from America. W e earnestly hope that the day may soon come when the hospital may be even more self-supporting.” With regard to the training of hospital workers, it is reported that two graduate compounders have gone out to positions in other hospitals, and two nurses passed their final examinations in nursing with credit, and are now employed as graduate nurses. As the work progresses a larger staff will be needed and during the coming year it is planned to admit several young men, and women for training as nurses and compounders. To illustrate the growing influence of the hospital in the villages, Dr. Scudder reports that in one village several families have become baptized Christians as a result of the hearing of the love of Christ in the Hospital, and the most antagonistic man of another village has been won over to the cause of Christ as a result of the ministrations to his wife at the Hospital. Toward the end of the year Dr. John Scudder arrived in India and after his language study will be associated with Dr. Galen in the work of the hospital. His arrival has given great joy, for, with the work he will do, the Hospital plans great progress and will be able to carry on more extension work in the villages, and will find possible the realization of many developments that had to remain mere dreams, when the burden of the work fell largely on the shoulders of the one American doctor, and nurse and kept them so constantly at surgical work in the operating rooms. All who read this report will join with Dr. Galen Scudder in the hope that “God may use this institution more and more for the spreading abroad of the knowledge of the love in the life of Jesus Christ.”

CHAPTER

Training Leaders for the Christian C o m m u n i t y The Educational Board Perhaps the best way to give a report of the work under the Educational Board will be to follow the progress of the children in our schools from their earliest days through our various institutions until we have the few

who have survived the various selections and have come to the point where they are ready to make their contribution as Christian leaders, college graduates, doctors, nurses, pastors, and teachers. The whole problem of education is one that is receiving much attention in India today. In the early days, a B.A. degree was the ultimate aim, and every child in a village school was pushed on as far as he could be, being shunted into something else as soon as he proved he was incapable of going further in a literary career. Gradually more careful selection was introduced so that only those fitted for that sort of a career might go on, and the others might be given the type of education that would help them most. The children start their career in the village schools, or as day scholars in the elementary schools in the towns. Here those who are not dragged away from school to tend cows, goats, or babies, go on through the third or fourth grade, and then begin their plans to get into either girls’ or boys’ boarding schools. The boarding schools at Arni, Ranipet, and Madanapalle cannot take all who want to come, so the first selection takes place. To eliminate the great waste that would result from merely taking those who apply first and who might easily prove poor candidates for literary education, the Assembly, through its Village School Department, has worked out intelligence tests, given annually in twelve centers. The Intelligence Tests Dr. Mason Olcott reports that during the years since intelligence tests were first given in 1922, and were adapted from American tests, and given and scored by missionaries, they have been developed along Indian lines and are now given and scored by the village school supervisors in his de partment. The efficiency which has been developed in this work is illus trated by the fact that over 400 children are tested in twelve centers at the total cost of about thirty-five dollars. The success of their adaptation to Indian conditions is evident from the fact that last year a paper was read on the “Arcot Tests” before the Indian Science Congress and published in the Indian Journal of Psychology. During the past year, in order to meet the complaints of some pastor ates, that none of their children were passing the tests, preference was given to one-tenth of the brightest children from each pastorate. Next on the list came the brightest children, without reference to pastorate. Since the purpose of our boarding schools and institutions of higher edu cation is to develop leadership for the Church, it is found more efficient to make selections in this way rather than by the old method of weeding out the incapable children after they have spent time and mission money failing in the schools for a number of years. Elementary and Secondary Schools O n the basis of these selective intelligence tests children are admitted into the boarding departments of our elementary schools. Girls go to Ranipet, and Madanapalle, boys to Arni or Hope School in Madanapalle, depending on whether they are Tamils or Telugus. In these schools, they finish the work that prepares them for High School education.

Girls’ Education A full report of education for girls is given in the Year Book of the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Missions and therefore in this Report we give only a description of the institutions for the education of boys. A study of the full report of the work done at our elementary schools for girls at Ranipet and Madanapalle and of the Sherman Memorial High School and the Beattie Memorial Training School at Chittoor is necessary for a com plete view of our whole educational program. Boys’ Education After the results of the intelligence tests are sent in, boys are selected from among the best for entrance into our boys’ elementary schools. The Telugu boys go to Hope School at Madanapalle, and the Tamil boys to Arni. At both these schools many are admitted who will not go on to High School and College, so vocational training is given along with the other subjects. H o p e School, Madanapalle In his report of the Hope School Mr. Muyskens gives us something of the history of the school, tracing its career as a High School, and explaining how, due to various circumstances, and to the policy of govern ment and the Mission to concentrate more upon vocational training in the elementary schools, the school began its career as a Higher Elementary school in 1925. Mr. Muyskens sums up the present status of the school as follows: “At the close then of our present period we find a flourishing Higher Elementary School at Madanapalle; one that has a very able and wellqualified staff; one that enjoys the confidence of the public and of the edu cational department of government alike; one that seeks to send on for higher education only such Christian boys as will benefit by it and who give promise of becoming leaders in the Church of the future. The present Headmaster is a former student of the school. Mr. Barnabas has since leaving the school taken Junior College work and qualified himself as a trained teacher, with special work in vocational subjects. The training given to the 273 boys enrolled combines vocational training with literary subjects. Vocational work receives special emphasis, but regular school work is not neglected. A standard is maintained that ensures entrance into any High School, for the boys who go on for that type of education.” Thus we see that the new trend of education in India is carried out. Boys who do not go on have received a type of education that does not unfit them for useful lives in their community, and those who can go on do not suffer from lack of proper early training in literary subjects. The success of this plan is found in the encouragement that government has given in the form of constantly increasing grants. The cost to the Mission has accordingly been reduced from Rs. 8100 in 1924 to Rs. 4100 last year. So we will agree with Mr. Muyskens’ summary that, “the develop ments of the past five years have amply justified the Assembly in changing

so radically its whole policy and emphasizing elementary education of an approved type as our primary duty.” The Boys’ Higher Elementary School, Arni From Rev. W . H. Farrar’s report we again see that the system of selecting boys for boarding schools was a necessity. At the opening of school in July there was the usual rush for entrance, many perhaps more eager to be “boarders” than to be pupils in the school. Many had to be turned away. At Arni, too, in keeping with the trend of education, voca tional training has been given along with school work. Boys who do not go on to High School are thus better fitted for life, and often find through their vocational studies, the type of career that they themselves feel is their best opportunity. “The work of the school,” writes Rev. Farrar, “has been very good. The capable headmaster, his influence over the boys, the discipline of the games and Boy Scout activities, the training in gardening and manual work have all had their effect in maintaining a good spirit. The annual inspec tion in October won the usual high praise of the Government Inspecting officer. “The health of the boys has been unusually good. Dr. Galen Scudder gave the boys a medical examination, and the defects found in some were given individual attention. A n interesting fact was brought to light. The boys who have been at the schools for some time are on the average far healthier than those who have just come from the villages.” The religious life of the boys at Arni, as at other schools, is always a matter of special attention. All do not become “shining examples,” but Mr. Farrar feels, as we all do, that the results that are apparent are worth the effort. Rev. Farrar expresses his gratitude to Mr. Matt Rens of Baldwin, Wisconsin, for his kind and sympathetic interest in the school, continued year after year. This help has made possible no less the nine scholarships, thus giving help to nine worthy boys who would otherwise be added to the lists of those “we are sorry we cannot admit, in spite of their worthiness.” Tindivanam High School From Arni the boys who are chosen to go on for further education are sent to the secondary school department of Tindivanam High School and all the Tamil Christian boys who are to be in boarding while they are finishing "Junior High School” work are centered here in the Tindivanam Hostel. Formerly boys of all ages were mixed together in various schools but it was felt that boys of similar ages should be together so that at present boys of the Junior High School age live together at Tindivanam, and go on to Voorhees High School for the completion of their High School work. “The year 1929,” we find in the report of the Principal, Mr. T. A. Sundaram, has been one of steady progress. There has been a general increase in the strength of the classes which is more marked in the lower classes.

The number of students that come is due as much to the popularity of the school as to the growing appreciation of the value of education.” This past year has seen several improvements in equipment. Science apparatus has been purchased, and plans are made for the purchase of new books for the library. School activities have progressed. In the field of sports the school has had special success, winning the Championship Shield in open competition with the other schools of the District. Government has now offered special facilities to acquire a larger playground. The school has maintained its average in scholastic attainments, having about the same proportion of passes in School final examinations as in other years. Though the school has very few Christian boys in the High School department, since those boys go on to Vellore, it is filling a real need in the community. It is the only High School within a radius of 25 miles, and serves the community in and around Tindivanam. Through the reg ular teaching of Scripture, chapel services at the beginning of the day, and through the regular lessons the building of character is given first attention. The Christian boys in the hostel numbered 92 this past year. Mrs. H. J. Scudder who signs her name as “working manager” says, “The boys have been well and happy. Mr. James Albert, the Warden, should be given much credit for the smooth running of the hostel. H e is untiring in his efforts and is popular with the boys.” During the past year, through the efforts of Mr. Albert, the hostel received a grant from government, and was able to make some necessary repairs in the hostel. The hostel boys enter into the life of the school and have been successful in sports, as well as in other activities. They have been on camps with the scouts, and the older boys on a special camp with Mr. S. John, a member of the’High School staff. They enter into the projects of service, collect ing for the Jubilee, and going out with the Sunday evening preaching bands to Hindu villages. The regular meetings of the C. E. and Junior Societies contribute to their development in character. Voorhees College, Vellore M r . V. P. A diseshiah , M.A., L.T. Principal. N o w we come to Vellore and Voorhees College, the hope of all those boys who seek higher education. Our Christian boys from Tindivanam, and Madanapalle who have been chosen for High School and College edu cation go to Vellore and enter the hostels there. In this way this whole institution fits into our training of Christian leaders, for those boys who have passed the High School examinations may here go on for the first two years of college. “Voorhees College,” as Mr. Adiseshiah points out in his report, “is a composite of three institutions, lower school, high school, and college.” In the lower school the pupils are mostly residents of Vellore, Christian, Hindu and Muslim. In the High School and College we find our Chris

tian boarders reading side by side with Hindus and Mohammedans, creating with the teachers a Christian atmosphere for the College. As Mr. Adiseshiah points out further, we have as our ideal an institution which shall be a center of light, enlightening the nooks and corners of the district and the surrounding area. “The chief object,” he says, “is faithfully to interpret the ideals of the Master to both Christian and non-Christian young men and to develop a strong personality in every young man coming under its influence.” In the college we have centered the selecting and training of the young men who will go into the various professions that contribute to the building up of the Church. Here our young men are given their final opportunity to develop and train them selves before the most promising of them go on to more specialized train ing for the professions they choose. Some finish their college work at Madras Christian College; others go directly to Teachers’ Training Schools, or to theological courses; some take medical training, and others go directly into various positions with government. The school has during the past year received the same good reports from government inspectors, and the number of boys successful in govern ment examinations haa maintained the average. H o p e Hostel, and the College Hostel, Vellore

R ev . C. A. D e B r u i n , Manager. The boys of the Christian Hostels have rejoiced that during 1929 they had had the benefit of nearly the full time of a Missionary. Rev. and Mrs. C. A. De Bruin were sent to the College in January, and except for a little teaching in the College, Mr. De Bruin was asked to give most of his time to the Hostel boys. The way in which the D e Bruins have won the hearts of the boys has received praise from all. Perhaps the best way to understand what is being done is to quote from Mr. De Bruin’s report: “W e are trying to make more personal contacts than have been possible before, and thus carry out the Assembly’s ideal of a Residential High School. To carry out this ideal, one of the rooms of the bungalow has been made into a reading room, where boys may gather for reading papers and books, for games and for meditation. Here during holidays and Sundays, and after school hours on school days, the boys may be seen in large numbers.” The full program of the boys would take much time to describe, begin ning as it does with physical exercises at six a. m. and ending with evening study hour at night. The Assembly has long realized that personal guidance of the boys at this period of their training is of great importance; and the problem of making the development of the boys during their High School and College days the best we can provide, is one that is often discussed and planned for. The much needed buildings for proper housing, the providing of things that will make them more home-like, the careful attention to their need for personal guidance are constantly matters for deep concern.

The Arcot Theological Seminary The usefulness of the Seminary is constantly increasing and more and more students from other Missions are coming to take courses. “In addition to students from our own Mission,” writes Rev. A. Arulappan in the annual report, “men from the Church of Scotland Mission, from the Australian Presbyterian field and from Coonoor and Salem have been enrolled. “During the year there has been a student body of forty including seven women who are the wives of students. The work of the year has included the regular class work, with the added activities in Scout training, village evangelism, and volunteer work in the Vellore church and community. The students were also benefited by the visit of Rev. Dyer and his Burma evangelists, and the conference they held with assembly workers.” During the year the Seminary bade farewell to Rev. J. A. Jacob, who was called to become Professor of History at Bangalore Union Seminary, and though sorry to have him leave has rejoiced that he is able to do this greater work in the training of men for the ministry. Mr. A. Immanuel Das, a recent graduate of Bangalore has been called to take his place. During the year three graduates of the seminary have been ordained to the ministry, two of them in the church of a neighboring mission, thus spreading the influence of the Seminary beyond the bounds of our own Assembly area. The work of the year has, like that of other years, been accomplishing its aim of providing training for those who are to become the leaders in the future Church of India. Conclusion This report of the Educational W o r k of the Assembly has shown how our work is an attempt to develop leaders for the Christian community. Our work does not end with that. For the completion of college educa tion, the more specialized education that is needed to fit boys for professions, Missions have found that they can not, as separate bodies, provide this specialized training in many local centers. W e have therefore joined with other Missions in institutions that provide for higher theological train ing, college work, medical training for girls, and teacher training courses. Report of these union institutions follow later in the report. Besides the training of Christian leaders, our institutions have served another purpose. In many of them we find a great many non-Christian children, who side-by-side with our Christian children are imbibing Chris tian teachings and ideals. The amount of such leavening influence is difcult to tabulate but any person who talks with educated Hindus and M o h a m medans soon finds that that influence has had great results.

CHAPTER

U n i o n Mission Institutions In this report we have attempted to show through the report of the various boards of the Assembly, how our work is coordinated, and how our institutions and other work fill their places in the progress toward our

goal of a Church in India. There are certain tasks, especially; in the train ing of leaders, that are too expensive and difficult for each mission body to do alone. For our Mission to provide for colleges and universities for higher liter ary education, medical study, higher theological training, college teachers’ training, and such specialized work as a Tuberculosis Sanatorium does, would be too expensive to carry on efficiently. a result of a fine spirit of cooperation, and because of the realization that these tasks can be done more efficiently by groups of Mission bodies in the same language areas, our Assembly cooperates with various bodies in a number of such institutions. Some of these institutions had their beginnings as the result of efforts of our Missionaries, others were institutions located outside our Mission area, in the founding of which our Mission had an important part. Union Mission Training School, Viruthampet, Vellore This is an institution which is located in our Mission, but which is sup ported by a number of Mission bodies and provides for the training of young men for the work of teachers. It has been an unusually successful institution, receiving special aid and attention on the part of government. Five years ago government, realizing the value of experiment, and being convinced that this institution especially was capable of carrying on experi ments in the modern training of teachers, gave us entire freedom in the matter of syllabus and examinations, recognizing those who were trained here as fully qualified teachers. That period has been extended for an extra year, until government as a result of experiment and study, will put in an entirely new syllabus. It is expected that government will make use of the experiments of this school in completing the new syllabus. Writing concerning the present state of the school, Mr. C. J. Lucas, the Principal, writes, “It is expected that the remaining Government grant on buildings already erected will soon be drawn. It will then be possible to go ahead with the erection of a Principal’s house, and one more for a teacher. It is hoped that these will be ready for use by next July. “Still, five or six more houses for teachers, quarters for married stu dents and servants, have to be built. A vocational shed is also much needed. Funds for all of these must be found.” Our Assembly work benefits greatly from this school, for from it come the teacher-catechists who work in our villages, and because of the fact that it is located in our field, our older teachers have frequent opportunity to attend conferences and extension courses at the school. A task that we should be able to do only expensively, is done better for us through this union institution. Medical School for W o m e n , Vellore Dr. Ida Scudder, the Principal, rejoices that again the students of the Medical School who took the government examinations led the Presidency, bettering the presidency average by over 40% in some subjects. Five of the nurses gained distinction in their examinations. Of the fourteen grad uated last April all but two are taking their interne work in Mission Hos

pitals.

Government seems to be more than anxious to employ graduates,

having sent applications for three graduates. The last school year began with eighty-six students, the hostel accom modations being taxed beyond capacity. Ten new nurses were admitted for training, and seven compounders brought the total of those under training for medical work up to one hundred and thirty-one. The school has rejoiced that during the year they have been able to make provision for work during furloughs. Drs. Innes and Smith returned at the beginning of the school year (1928-29) and Dr. Ida Scudder and Miss Dodd at the beginning of the new year in 1929. Miss Houghton spent a very busy year, being left to do all the Superintending work in the period while Miss Pitman was at language study. Besides the fact that this institution, developed in our own Mission area, is training women for medical work for the whole of South India, the fact that it is within our area has been of great benefit to us. The roadside medicals that have been carried on have been of untold value to many villages, and many of our people received treatment at the hospital. W e feel that what the Government official in charge of the district said regarding the work of the School and Hospital, and especially about the work of our beloved Dr. Ida expresses from the government point of view what we as a Mission have always felt. H e said, “The work of Dr. Ida Scudder has been the outstanding example of social service in this District during this century.” W h e n we realize that the students who come to this school have come from all of South India, and will go out to carry on their mission of healing in many parts of India, we are indeed proud that our Mission has had so large a part in the founding and developing of this School. W e rejoice that the plans for the school show that it is to become even more famous, and that through it so much will be done for the women of India. Not only has the school been efficient in its teaching of medicine; the religious atmosphere that pervades the whole institution has been an example to all institutions. The spirit of cooperation between the members of the staff and the students, the spirit of worship in the chapel exercises and Sunday evening vesper services, the kindly way in which treatments have been given to the) patients who come to the hospital and roadside medicals, have all been a joy to witness. As a Mission we rejoice that another splendid year has been written into the history of the school, and we watch with real joy the development of the school. W q rejoice that through our Katpadi Institute we are con tributing to the building of the new school at the hill site, and that other buildings at the hospital are being completed. W e know that our church at home is as proud as we of the Mission are, that we have had a part in building up such a marvelous institution. Madras Christian College Our Mission cooperates with this institution in higher education, our young men going to Madras to complete their college course. Nearly all of our men who have completed their B.A. degree work have been students

at this college. It is one of the best known institutions in South India, and countless men in our area, both Christian and non-Christian are grad uates of Madras. Quoting from the report for 1929: “In the year under review' the prospect opening before the College and the problems thus created have, in the minds of those responsible for its direction, been such ever present factors that this report may be written with a forward looking glance. The generosity of Government has created for all who are devoted to the cause of Protestant education in the Presi dency a unique opportunity.” After some three years of negotiation a new stage has been reached in the matter of a new site for the college, 390 acres of land being granted to the college at the terminus of the new electric railway. Government has also promised Rs. 1,638,000 ($600,000) building grant, and the matter awaits only the cooperation of other mission bodies to make this new college, with its residential plan for students a possibility. The aims of the college are expressed in the conclusion of the report: “To provide an education instinct with the ideals of truth and Christian faith and love has ever been the aim of the College, and her hold upon the affectionate reverence of her sons has been due to the degree in which, despite many handicaps, she has achieved this aim. W h o can measure the spiritual influence which it will be her privilege to exert, if by the liberality of her friends, she can become a nobly equipped residential Christian College?” United Theological College, Bangalore With a number of other societies of the whole of southern India, our Assembly contributes to the support of the United Theological College, at Bangalore. Of the twenty-eight students of the past year, three have been from our Assembly area. This institution has been of untold value to the whole of South India, training the future leaders of the Church, and pro viding extension courses once a year for our pastors who are able to attend. T w o courses are given, leading to a B.D. degree. Those who have completed Junior College work take a four-year course, and graduates of colleges a three-year course. Increasingly, we are depending on men such as the graduates of this institution for Indian leadership in our Church. Our older pastors, too, have been greatly helped by the courses they have attended here. That this institution is filling a great need for men of this training is illustrated by the fact that long before our students are graduated our plans begin to be made for their work, and many are the demands for the services of the men. During the year Rev. J. A. Jacob, formerly of our own Arcot Theolog ical Seminary staff, was called to the chair of Church History at Bangalore, and is doing work that is much appreciated. H e works with a staff of European, American, and Indian professors.

The report of the college includes interesting material on class work, field work, and the extension course, and illustrates to us the efficiency of the institution. W o m e n ’s Christian College, Madras The Arcot Assembly may well be proud to have a part in so fine and well-known an institution as W o m e n ’s Christian College. Its principal, Miss McDougal, is widely known as an educationalist, in both India and England. Its staff, composed of British, American, and Indian professors, includes nearly always one or two who are on furlough in England or America, and in that way the institution is widely known. Miss Mason, Professor of Zoology and Physiology, is winning recog nition for her department by her research work in metabolism. The high quality of the staff and its devotion to duty makes it an institution to be proud of. A visit to the College would reveal imposing white buildings amid masses of flowering trees and shrubs, which afford an atmosphere of scholarly peace and dignity, until the afternoon sports hour fills the playing fields with active, shouting girls. Not only through the quiet periods of worship in the beautiful chapel, but in strenuous Friday and Sunday after noons of active work in nearby pariah settlements, the students learn to walk the Christian way of service. Seven of the Arcot Assembly girls have graduated from this college and seven more are now undergraduates. The Sherman High School girl who gets the highest marks in the matriculation examinations, is given a scholarship to help her in her college work in this institution. Others of our girls find other means of meeting the expenditure. W e look to these girls for leadership in the women’s work of our Assembly, realizing that we have been wise to cooperate in this institution which, like others, is doing for us what we could never hope to do for ourselves. St. Christopher’s Training College for W o m e n , Madras A m o n g the younger Union Institutions in which we cooperate is the St. Christopher’s Training College. It was hard to persuade the Foreign Mission Boards that support the W o m a n ’s Christian College in Madras, that a Christian Training College for women was equally necessary, and it has been difficult to overcome Government opposition and skepticism as to the need for such an institution, since they already had one of their own. The College was founded and it has battled bravely against indifference and lack of funds. It is now housed in rented buildings and most of the students live in thatched huts built on the roofs of the other buildings. Thanks to the efforts of a very limited but efficient staff the college is now winning recognition and support, by the quality of its work. Already, nineteen Arcot Assembly girls have been or are being trained there, both in the secondary and graduate departments. The majority of women teachers, who are graduates, in our Assembly schools, are bringing to us the high ideals and standards of St. Christopher’s. W e may congratulate ourselves that our Board and Assembly were among the first to encourage

and foster this new enterprise. Our cooperation in this enterprise makes it unnecessary for us either to do this work ourselves, inefficiently, or to send our girls to government schools where they receive none of the Chris tian influence we consider so important in the training of a teacher. Union

Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium.

Madanapalle

Some years ago the students in our schools and others in Mission employ suffered greatly from the ravages of tuberculosis and a small sanatorium was opened by our Mission on the Telugu plateau. Later six other Mis sions were facing the same problem and after consultation took over our small work, applying to government for a site for a new sanatorium near Madanapalle. That work has been carried on and enlarged until at present it is one of the most famous of its kind in India. Its latest report shows that fourteen Mission Bodies now cooperate, and government is giving large grants that show their appreciation of the work. Dr. L. R. Scudder, of our Mission has again been chairman of the executive committee this year. The report of the Sanatorium gives in detail the cases treated, and other statistics. W e have space for only a few remarks on the splendid work that is being done. The average number of patients for the year was 183. The number of patients cured is illus trated by the fact that during the year 341 patients were admitted and 331 were discharged. Members of the staff have been busy at various times writing and lec turing on the subject of their experiments and work, and by their training of young doctors have helped other hospitals better to detect and treat cases that cannot be sent to Madanapalle. During the year under review Dr. Frimodt Mdller returned from fur lough and relieved Dr. R. H. Goheen, who was loaned to the Sanatorium by his mission for the period of Dr. Frimodt Mdller’s furlough. W o r k has been carried on in the usual efficient way, and all cooperating mission bodies again have reasons to be proud of the record of the Sana torium. The constant waiting list is evidence of the popularity of the institution, and the.list of parts of India from which patients come is astounding. Patients of all classes are treated. Students, clerks, merchants, and teachers head the list, which includes every type of person from Gov ernment officials to village coolies. The Sanatorium has indeed been doing a wonderful work and is a model that visitors seek to pattern their own institutions upon.

T H E

JAPAN

MISSION

Founded 1859 Organized into North and South, 1889; Reunited in 1917.

A rea occupied in t h e Island oe K y u -s h u , 15,552 sq ua r e miles . E stimated responsibility of t h e R. C. A., 2,000,000. M i s s i o n a r i e s . — Kagoshima : Rev. J. Ter Borg. Kurume: Rev. B. C. Moore, Miss D. Eringa. Nagasaki: Miss S. M. Couch, Rev. W. G. Hoekje, Miss M. Taylor (Emeritus), Miss F. Darrow, *Mr. J. McAlpine. Oita: Rev. H. Kuyper, Rev. J. C. de Maagd. Saga: Rev. G. W . Laug. Shimonoseki: Miss J. A. Pieters, Miss F. Walvoord. Tokyo: Rev. A. Oilmans (Emeritus), Rev. H. V. E. Stegeman, Miss F. E. Oilmans, Rev. E. C. Duryee, Miss H. R. Zander, Rev. B. M. Luben. Yokohama: Rev. L. J. Shafer, Miss J. Noordhoff, Miss C. J. Oilmans, Miss F. V. Buss,

Mrs. L. S. Muyskens.

Associate Missionaries: Mrs. A. Oilmans (Emeritus), Mrs. W. G. Hoekje, Mrs. H. Kuyper, Mrs. L. J. Shafer, Mrs. H. V. E. Stegeman, Mrs. J. Ter Borg, Mrs. B. C. Moore, Mrs. G. W . Laug. On Furlough— Rev. H. V. S. Peeke (died Dec. 27, 1929), Mrs. H. V. S. Peeke, Rev. and Mrs. S. W . Ryder. Emeritus in America.— Rev. and Mrs. E. S. Booth* Miss H. M. Lansing.

Japanese FJelpers— Ordained Ministers, 8.

Other Helpers. Men, 96;

Women, 21.

Boarding: Boys’, V/>. Scholars, 1,169; Girls’, D/4. Scholars, Theological: Students, 16. Total Schools: 3)4; Scholars, 1,735.

Schools—

550.

*Short Term Teacher. Report for 1929 Introduction The background upon which this Annual Report is portrayed was com paratively barren of significant events. So much was this the case that Annual Reviews of the Year in Newspapers were less abundant than is usually the case.

The Betrothal of His Highness Prince Takamatsu, younger brother of His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Japan, to Kikuko Tokugawa, to gether with the announcement of their wedding and “Honeymoon” trip to Europe and America, has been the pleasant theme for many newspaper articles and furnished rich material for photographers. A n element of special interest to us in this event is the fact that one of our Ferris Seminary graduates, is to accompany the royal couple as one of the personal at tendants.

The Change of Ministry from the “Sei-yu-kai,” with Tanaka as Pre mier, to the “Min-sei-to,” with Hamaguchi as the new Premier, was on the whole seemingly of little significance to the progress of political affairs in

■ STA TIO N • OUT-STATION TOKYO

x PREACHING-PLACE ..RAIL ROAD

10HAM4 VLADIVOSTOK

O U R F I E L D IN JAPAN T H E

U P P E R

C O R N E R W H O L E

O F

P R E S E N T A N D T O

LEFT

H A N D

R E P R E S E N T S J A P A N

FIELD

P A R T S T H E

T H E

IINOTAO

W I T H

(IN

BLACK)

T R A N S F E R R E D

R E F O R M E D '

C H U R C H 'SHANGHAI

T H E

S H A D E D

S. I N

LINES);

RI G H T

H A N D

W O R K

A B O U T

T H E

M A I N

K Y U S H U

1917

P R O P O R T I O N SECTION.

TOKYO.

T H E AS

T H E

PROVINCES T H E

M A P

O F

T H E

O R D E R

P O P U L A T I O N

T H E

CORNER,

M A P

(IN

S A M E T H E

INDICATED K Y U S H U O F

T O K Y O

SE V E N O N IIJ

THEIR

ARE:

F U K U O K A

■^■ KtlRUME/'

K A G O S H I M A

■->

K U M A M O T O N A G A S A K I

OITA

r'"-

S A G A MIYAZAKI

IYAKONQJO

5HIBUSHJJL /

KYUSHU P O P U L A T I O N

9000000 .

Japan. Alleged connection with outrageous scandals of bribery was the main cause of the fall of the Tanaka Ministry, and the indictment against, and imprisonment of, several high officials of the deposed party, including former Cabinet Ministers, and even the ex Premier himself at least to the point of severe examinations, gave an added impetus to the popular griev ance against the “Sei-yu-kai” administration. The surprisingly sudden death of Baron Tanaka while under examination added real tragedy to the case. In this connection one cannot help but entertain a measure of real respect for the Police and Judiciary in tracing and following up these bribery scandals in high places and in promptly committing the convicted criminals to prison regardless of their high official positions.

Two International Conferences of considerable importance, one on Sci entific Research, and the other on Pan-Pacific Relations, were held in Japan, partly synchronously, the former at Tokyo and the latter at Kyoto. These brought together a large number of internationally known men, not a few of them accompanied by one or more members of their families. Such Conferences when held in Japan receive a great deal of attention a»d their members meet with almost unbounded courtesy both in official circles and from leading private individuals.

"Radical Thought,’’ as it is termed in Japan, has continued in various forms, to be pursued by the “Hound-of-Heaven” like persistence of the Police Department with results that, in reality, remind one of the Foreign Office— “Kasumigaseki”— barrier of mist. The idea that, as far as phyica! restraint is concerned, so-called “radical thought” if given enough rope, will hang itself, has seemingly not yet made any serious inroad upon the convictions of the authorities. However, an inkling of a tendency that way was recently manifested in the granting of some freedom of study and of speech on thought subjects. This doubtless is a good sign and contains some promise of success. Economy has been the main slogan throughout the year in Japan and was punctuated by the new Hamaguchi regime in some drastic ways to which those adversely affected financially made strenuous objections. Whole sale reduction of the numbers of official employees in certain departments— seemingly to Western eyes so innocuous, if not essential to real economy in the large, was one of the measures to which the Government resorted, but this was promptly confronted by the grave spectre of increased unem ployment and a consequent lengthened bread-line. The Lifting of the Embargo on Gold was decided upon late in the year to go into effect early in 1930. Of its involvements the writer feels con strained to confess a considerable amount of dense ignorance, hence the less said here about it the better, with a charitable inclination to optimism as to its results. The Religious Bill came up again before Parliament in a much modified and milder form which at one time seemed to be on the way to| a successful passage, but in the end met with the same fate of being wrecked, or rather, “squashed,” to escape being voted down, and to serve as a face-saver. Still, that in its intention it was liable to misinterpretation, wilfully or otherwise, was evidenced by one of the Prefectural Governors issuing some of the

severest restrictions upon the functions of the Christian Church and upon the activities of its personnel. These measures being noised abroad, im mediately a strong protest, based upon the freedom-of-religion Article in the Japanese Constitution, was drawn up. The upshot of the affair was that, the Governor in question having left the Prefecture, the new Gov ernor appointed in his place issued a revision which, while not formally cancelling the restrictions, rendered them innocuous. In this case there will be real gain from the incident to the cause of Christianity.

Personnel of the Mission. During the year one new member, Rev. B. M. Luben, came into the Mission and was assigned to Language Study in Tokyo. Mr. James McAlpine came in as a short term teacher for Steele Academy in Nagasaki, and to assist in the work of the Treasurer. Rev. and Mrs. J. Ter Borg returned from furlough and resumed their work in Kagoshima. Miss F. Walvoord returned from furlough to “Baiko” Girls’ School in Shimonoseki (Sturges Seminary) and Miss D. Eringa, upon her return, was stationed in Kurume. In January, 1929, Dr. and Mrs. Peeke went on a somewhat advanced furlough by reason of Dr. Peeke’s health. They went first to Detroit, Mich., where Dr. Peeke was examined and found to be suffering from a very serious case of cancer that seemed to the physicians to have gone beyond the reach of medical cure. Notwithstanding his physical condition Dr. Peeke prepared and delivered a course of lectures on Japan for the Western Seminary and also undertook to visit his brother and his several children. Meanwhile the family moved to Holland, Mich., where on the 27th of December Dr. Peeke “laid his armor down” and by triumphant faith entered into an eternal mansion of glory. In his going we as a Mission realize the loss of a valuable and highly valued member. Women's W o r k With the exception of reports upon the two Seminaries for Girls, all reference to the work being carried on exclusively for women and girls has been omitted from this record. This is done simply to avoid duplica tion of the Year Book of the W o m a n ’s Board of Foreign Missions, to which the reader is referred for the completion of the presentation of the whole work of the Japan Mission in which the share of the ladies is as substantial as it is vital. Considerations of economy have also led to this procedure. Educational W o r k

M etji G a k u -in Theological Department.— The Seminary has had an attendance of be tween fifty and sixty, of w h o m more than thirty were enrolled in the upper division, i.e., the Seminary proper. This year the graduating class had eight members. Of these, two have gone to America for post-graduate study. Another member of this class, the only woman who has thus far graduated from the Seminary, obtained a position as director of religious activities in the Tokyo Y. W . C. A.

During the summer the Seminary buildings were repaired and repainted, the money coming from a grant made by the Presbyterian Board. As a result of this overhauling the entire plant has taken on a more attractive appearance. A large number of students did practical work in Churches and Sun day Schools during the summer vacation, and brought back interesting tales to tell at the experience meeting in the fall. Dean Kawazoe was absent from the Seminary for almost the whole of the first semester on account of illness. At the beginning of the second semester he returned to his duties in much improved health. A n important event in the Seminary’s life was the visit in the autumn of Dr. George B. Stewart, former President of Auburn Seminary. The Meiji Gaku-in Seminary feels closely related to Auburn because a very large number of its graduates have gone to Auburn for post-graduate study. Many of these are now serving Churches in Japan, while also practically all of the Japanese teachers in our Seminary once studied at Auburn. Dr. Stewart was cordially received by his Japanese friends and gave a highly valued lecture at the Seminary on “The Practical W o r k of the Minister.” As the year 1929 closed, plans were well under way for the union of the Meiji Gaku-in Seminary with the Shingakusha, a sister Seminary in Tokyo. The union school will be given a new name, Nihon Shingakko, and so both of the uniting Seminaries will pass out of existence. This step has long been hoped for; it means an elimination of duplication in theo logical education, and ought to increase the spirit of unity in the Church of Christ in Japan. Further, it means progress in Christian effort by the Japanese, because the new school is to be under the supervision of the Japanese Church, and from year to year is to be increasingly supported from Japanese sources.

Commercial Department.— The department had an enrollment this year of about four hundred and of this number about 20 per cent are Christians. In this department, however, all of the full-time professors and some of the lecturers are Christians. The students take an active interest in a Y. M. C. A. group and also in a number of English Bible Classes. This spring about a hundred and ten students will graduate. It will be the tenth class to graduate from this department of Meiji Gaku-in, and each year it is encouraging to note that most of the students are able to obtain good positions in banks, business houses, and commercial enterprises. Last year one hundred of the graduates were able to' obtain work soon after their graduation. This is an excellent percentage in Japan where so many of the College graduates have great difficulty in getting any sort of work compatible with their training. In order to maintain this good standing of the school, it is planned to revise the English courses in order to keep up the standing of the gradu ates in English, as this is rather essential in the business and commercial fields in Japan. Another proposal is to hold the entrance examinations earlier this year so that those who fail to get into other institutions cannot come to Meiji Gaku-in as a last resort. This may cut down the number entering, but it is hoped that it will bring an even better quality of students,

and such as will not drop out during the three years of study in the school. Last summer about twenty of the students and one of the professors went on an educational trip through Manchuria and Korea. At a recent alumni gathering of the school these students had on display some pictures and other souvenirs they had brought back with them. It is planned to have a trip of this kind every summer. It is a fine thing for those who are able financially to take these trips for they obtain a good first hand obser vation of the different industries carried* on in the places visited. This department has had a very good year and it is hoped with the new plans to make the coming years even better. In the drive to make the school materially better, the other all important spiritual side has not been and is not being, neglected. College and Social Service Departments.— In the College department all of the regular professors and most of the lecturers are Christians. Of the student body, which numbers about one hundred and fifty, about 25 per cent are Christians. For a while last spring the Professor of Bible held a Japanese Bible class in the College building on Sunday mornings. It was of the nature of a Sunday School and Church service, but this has not been continued, owing to the fact that most of the men want to attend their own Churches. The general tone and spirit of the school seem to be improving. This is encouraging for the school. Meiji Gaku-in is working to keep all its departments up to a high standard and to maintain the place they have held in the past years. This is the second year for the Social Service Department. The depart ment is not large but the Dean in charge and the students seem to be going right ahead with practical work. They are planning to start a Social Settlement in Osaki, a factory district very near Meiji Gaku-in. In this Settlement and others in the city where the men are helping, they are given an opportunity to put into practice what they learn in the 'classroom. The school will also, in a small way, be meeting a great need in a crowded district which is near at hand. Tokyo can stand a great deal more in the way of social agencies and social workers, and this department can be a help to filling that need in Tokyo and other cities of Japan; Middle School Department.— This department has an enrollment of about one thousand students and of this number between one hundred and fifty and two hundred are Christians. O n the faculty there are forty-one men and more than half of them are Christians. During the ‘year the Y. M. C. A. group in the school has been holding regular meetings and there has been some work in Bible classes for the students. Academically this department has improved judging from the results of the graduates of 1928 and 1929 who have taken entrance examinations to the higher schools. The percentage has been higher these last two years than in other years. In athletic and field work more progress was made last year than before. One of the outstanding events of the year was the result of the Inter scholastic Oratorical Contests. This contest was for all the Middle Schools in Eastern Japan and the first prize was taken by a student from the Middle

School department of Meiji Gaku-in, who later took high rank in a national contest. Along with this increase in academic and extra-curricula standing has come an increase in the student body and in the needs of the school. There is great need of a new building for this department and in general, for new equipment.

F erris S e m i n a r y This year has been an historical one for Ferris Seminary marking, as it has, the completion and dedication of the reconstructed school. The school moved into the new building the latter part of April. This was attended with appropriate exercises, first of farewell to the old buildings and then of thanksgiving for the wonderful new buildings. The dedication program was carried through three days, June 13th to 15th, and consisted of the formal dedication exercises on the 13th, a public lecture that same evening, a moving picture program for primary school children on the afternoon of the 14th with a musicale that evening, and Alumnae Day on the 15th, with a luncheon at noon. One of the principal features of this week was the presence of Dr. and Mrs. Booth in Japan for the program. Their old friends among the graduates invited them! to attend the exercises and made themselves responsible for their travel from N e w York to Yokohama and back. While here they were also specially enter tained in Osaka by the Kwansai Alumnae and in Kamakura by the Tokyo Alumnae Association. Throughout the week of dedication an exhibition of school work was given which was very largely attended. Through the kindness of Mr. Tamba an exhibition of European paintings and old engravings was also made possible. O n many occasions during the week the kindness of Dr. and Mrs. W m . Bancroft Hill and the friends of the school was referred to with great thankfulness. The rebuilding of the school has been a notable achievement and the ladies of the W o m a n ’s Board and of our church have great reason to take a certain pride in the new plant. One of the large Tokyo news papers referred to the buildings as the finest in the Far East, and while this may not be strictly true, there is truth enough in it to make us happy that a Christian school such as ours should be so well equipped. The total cost cannot yet be exactly stated since the grounds remain to be finished and some small furnishings are still being put in, but the main items are as follows:

Y en Rebuilding of Dormitory...................... 48,132.07 81,499.43 Purchase of Land........................... Architect and Supervision..................... 17.421.72 Walls and Grounds.......................... 26,287.51 Building construction......................... 301,233.81 General and Laboratory Furniture............... 49,570.05 Heating, Lighting and Plumbing................ 44,422.21 Sundry Extras............................... 6,979.64 Total Expended to end of 1929.

575,546.44

Of this total the Supporters’ Association has contributed Yen 40,576.59 and the Alumnae Association, including the profit from the bazaar held this autumn, Yen 22,100. A former bazaar carried on by the Alumnae Association and students of the school netted a profit of Yen 3,696.69, so that the total funds secured in Japan to date amount to Yen 66,373.28. During the year we have had the joy of sending Miss Fumi Watanabe, one of our graduates and for many years a teacher in the school, to Hope College for study. She left in July and .reports a very busy and instructive time. W e have secured Miss Kamada to take Miss Watanabe’s place in the English Department during her absence. One of this year’s graduates also entered Hope this year and one of the older graduates is a student at Central College. The student enrollment in the autumn term was 359. Of these, 59 were baptized Christians. There are twenty-two students in the dormitory. The religious condition of the school seems to be very good, although actual baptisms during the year have not been numerous. The work of the Y. W . C. A. has been carried on with real vigor and the new prayer room has been well used. The outside Sunday Schools have also been well attended. Mr. Kagawa, the noted social worker, visited the school shortly after the dedication and there were 101 who signed cards. T w o special inquirers’ Bible classes have been held for these students during the autumn term. These have been well attended and definite decisions are expected. The Y. W . C. A. Conference at Gotemba attracted a larger number of our students than usual and those who attended were very profoundly influenced. W e have been specially encouraged by the good influence of the dormitory on one or two of the students who were somewhat of a problem. One has become the Christian leaders of the school. The spirit of the Whole student body has been excellent since moving into the new building. W e have not noted any false pride in the new equipment, but only a spirit of thankfulness to God for His infinite good ness. The cleaning of the building by the students has also been carefully and willingly done and every one seems anxious to show how much the new building is appreciated by a willingness to cooperate in everything required to keep it in good order. Several opportunities for the use of the building for community pur poses have offered. It was used by the American community for the Memorial Day exercises, by the Daughters of America for a children’s play, by the Kaigan Church for a musicale for their building fund, by the Girl Guides of the foreign community and by the Yokohama Oratorio Society for a service of praise at Christmas time. It has also been used regularly by a group of English women for gymnastic classes. The Board of Directors has adopted a careful set of rules for its use and these are to be administered by a committee. In general, the idea is to use the building only for purposes in harmony with the spirit of the school and to charge only expenses. The Christmas exercises furnished a fitting close to a remarkable school year. The exercises comprised the usual recitations, a dramatic rendering of the story of The Other Wise Man, and a Cantata by the whole school.

O P E N

AIR

C H A P E L

A T

MEIJI

G A K U I N

About one hundred parents and graduates attended. The high point of this program was the unveiling of the memorial window to Miss Kuyper_ “The Good Shepherd”— a gift of Dr. and Mrs. Hill. The window was made by the Payne Studios, Paterson, N. J., the same firm that made the windows for the new Hope Chapel, and happily arrived just in time to be set in place for the Christmas program. It is a beautiful addition to the new chapel and will help greatly in creating a spirit of worship at school gatherings. W e are greatly indebted to Dr. and Mrs. Hill for their most recent kindness. W e were also able to have the memorial tablet placed in the outside wall of the chapel for the Christmas service. The tablet is the gift of Mr. Moriyama, the architect, and is worded as follows:

IN MEMORY OF JENNIE M. KUYPER THIS BUILDING WAS ERECTED THROUGH THE GENEROSITY OF FRIENDS OF THE SCHOOL IN AMERICA AND JAPAN FAITHFUL IN LIFE AND DEATH It is proposed to place another tablet in English and Japanese giving the main facts with regard to the building of the school to date. As a part of the dedication celebration a history of the school is being written to be published as soon as material can be gathered together. Mrs. T. Sato is acting as head of a committee in carrying forward this project. W e have spent a good deal of time this year on a revision of the cur riculum. The main features of this revision were adopted at the autumn meeting of the Board of Directors. The course at present comprises a six years’ main course and one year of post graduate work. The new plan calls for a five years’ main course, with a division into three main groups for specialized work in English, Domestic Science or Cooking, in the fifth year. The higher course will comprise two years in the English course and one year in Domestic Science. In addition, the English course will extend downward another year in order to allow for students from other schools to catch up with the students of our own school in English. The five years’ main course will begin next spring and the whole plan should be put into operation during the next two or three years. W e have been privileged to have two members of the W o m a n ’s Board as visitors during the past year, Mrs. John Borg and Mrs. D. V. B. Hegeman. Mrs. Borg was here just before the dedication and showed a deep interest in the school. She is giving a sum in a particular connec tion, which we are not able to announce at present. Mrs. Hegeman, with her daughter Anne, came late in the year. She made a gift of a Ditto reduplicator for the office. W e have also had a gift of some beautiful pictures for the walls from Miss Henrietta Warnshuis and Miss Johnson. These were brought out by Mr. Ter Borg and were hung on the walls just before the close of the year. It has been a blessed experience to have been associated with this school during this period of reconstruction. W e have more than once been

made immediately conscious of God’s guilding presence. grateful for the everlasting arms underneath.

are ever

B aiko Jo G a k u -in (Sturges Seminary) The year 1929 has been, to all outward appearances, a very common place year. N o outstanding events have marked its days, no work of unusual merit, or demerit, has characterized the work of the students. There has been rather the steady everyday work which calls for ability to do the daily routine faithfully, without the inspiration of unusual high mountain-top experiences, and yet not grow weary. In attendance we have done well, keeping up almost to capacity. The classrooms in the High School Department are crowded. The Higher D e partment can still take a few more. There has been a great decrease in dormitory students here, as in all schools, as high schools for girls have been established in many of the smaller cities from which our boarding students come. W e regret this, for we feel that some of our finest work in the past has been done with dormitory girls. Of the class graduating from the Higher Department in March, most were in the dormitory, and all testified at a little experi ence meeting held, to the influence the Christian atmosphere of the dormi tory had had on their lives. The Sunday morning Dormitory Sunday School has been held as usual; the contributions amounting to 70.00 yen was distributed among various orphanages, leper hospitals, Christian Clinics, Sunday Schools, et cetera. The Committee of the students decides the disposal of this fund upon consultation with teachers of the Sunday School, and their interest in these various forms of Christian activities is thus increased. The only speaker of note during this year was Mr. Kagawa. Although he held the students and created great interest, the immediate results were small. During the year three teachers and thirteen students were baptized while three more, who had been baptized in infancy, united with the Church. This gives us a smaller visible result upon the Christian activity of the year than usual. There are many who are almost ready to take the step, but something is holding them. Pray for them and us, that the barrier, whatever it is, may be removed. Of the ten graduates of the higher department last March, only one was a Christian when they entered, while all united with the Church before their graduation. Miss Zander, who came to us in September, 1928, quickly won the hearts of the students and teachers. Her interest in athletics opened the way to a place in the hearts of the Senior girls and gave a wonderful opportunity for her to join them on their class trip. This was helpful to the students and gave her a new insight into their lives. While we were glad to welcome Miss Walvoord back from furlough, we regretted seeing Miss Zander go. But it was necessary for her to attend the language school, so that her preparation for further and larger usefulness might be no longer delayed. The Parents and Teachers Association has shown an increasing interest

in the school. Their latest expression of interest was raising Yen 5,000.00 for the erection of a Library Building to celebrate the fifteenth anniversary of the establishment of this school. Although matters have progressed very favorably, the erection of the building will not take place until 1930. The year doses with many problems unsolved, but we have faith to believe that/ H e who has placed us here and given these problems will also give strength and wisdom for their solution.

S teele A c a d e m y “Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.” That immense importance is attached to Middle grade education in Japan is abundantly evident to anyone who has been in recent close touch with it. The extension of the franchise to all male adults, and the estab lishment of trial by jury, emphasize the need of making education of this grade the standard minimum. The attempt to eliminate the evils of competitive examinations for schools of this grade is a symptom of recog nition of this need. Increasingly adopting the forms of modern machine and scientific civilization, Japan seeks to modify her secondary education so as to fit those who receive it more fully for active life in this age, and we find a movement for stressing in the curriculum practical subjects gaining momentum. At the same time, Japan is finding that her welcome to world influence is exposing her college and university men to currents of thought that she counts dangerous, and knowing that the Middle School boy has as one of his heroes the alumnus in college, has been seeking to throw around the youth safeguarding influences. Hence the emphasis in recent years upon more severe discipline, upon military drill in Middle Schools, upon encouragement of sports, and recently upon paying reverence to national heroes at national shrines, and supremely to the Emperor on auspicious national occasions. The Middle School age is seen to be the period when the boy learns to think, and needs to be taught to direct his thinking aright. It is to the challenge inherent in such a situation that the work of Steele Academy addresses itself. There is first of all its position that right thinking involves a recognition of the place of religion in all human life. Hence there are daily chapel services, and weekly Bible lessons, for all the students. Hence opportunity is given, for voluntary religious exercises in the form of school, Y. M. C. A. and Sunday School, as well as Church attendance. Hence the school, in the midst of much criticism and mis understanding, maintains its policy of refraining from participating in ath letic sports on Sunday. Hence the dormitory is thought of as intended to provide the atmosphere of a Christian home. Steadfast in these policies we have carried on for another year. The statistics of the year show somewhat reduced numbers. A class of sixty-six, one of the best groups we have ever graduated, received diplo mas in March. Twenty of them were professing Christians. One has since entered Hope College. Sixty boys entered the first year in April, and the entire enrollment for the new school year has been a little more than four

hundred. While this is the lowest for the last five years, it is still higher than in any year preceding the last five. Small numbers in the dormitories and fewer in attendance at Sunday School and Y. M. C. A., have followed The number of baptisms for the year is at the low water mark of one. From the educational point of view, our motto for the year has been, “Make Tozan a better school.” In inward organization this has manifested itself in the choice of younger men among the teachers to lead the .commit tees on Discipline, Hygienics, and Religious Work. W e have cooperated with other schools of like grade in planning more adequate supervision of pupils after school hours. W e have continued strict standards of school uniforms. W e have undertaken to train the students in applying lessons of orderliness and promptness. W e have been more thorough in classroom work, and been able to offer .extra instruction to better students in the higher classes, with a view to their preparation for entrance to Higher Schools. Steele Academy has always aimed at a high grade of teaching and equipment as an ever-present background for its religious work and atmos phere. Here, too, we have done better than merely mark /time. In the spring, Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa visited Nagasaki in the course of his cam paign for “Repentance versus Revolution.” The Principal was privileged to have him as house guest during his busy stay in Nagasaki, and the school to procure him for one address of an hour and a half. At the .close, those wishing to follow the way of repentance were invited to sign cards, and eighty signatures were secured. Occasional special classes, in addition to the regular religious exercises, aimed to lead these boys on to fuller confes sion of the Savior. In October, Dr. Yamamoto of Waseda University, a scholar likewise prominent in service of the Church of Christ in Japan and the National Sunday School Association, came to us for two addresses, and again decisions were invited from the entire student body. Eight asked to be prepared for baptism, and 115 indicated a serious,purpose to become followers of Christ. W e have not yet perfected our technique in dealing with such decisions. However, at the close (of the term we decided to form three groups for instruction, and in addition to occasional classes during the term to follow, to invite the boys to meet daily for two periods of four days each at the beginning and close of the Christmas vacation. The close of the year has therefore seen three groups of about a dozen boys each meeting daily in the homes of teachers for Bible study. Others would attend, whose homes are at a distance, so the substance of the lessons taught is being sent to them by mail. As these boys manifest desire for baptism, we plan to put them into close touch with the pastor of the Naga saki Church, or other pastors w h o m they may choose. Other occasions of which use was made to strengthen the Christian impact of the school have been Mothers’ Day, when mothers of the pupils were invited to a meeting at the school, and an encouraging number responded; the day of the brief visit of Dr. Hopkins, General Secretary of the International Sunday School Association; the earlier visit of Rev. Kitoku, General Secretary of the Japan Sunday School Association; the tenth anniversary of the death of former Principal A. Walvoord, on Sept.

16th; Founder’s Day on Oct. 8th, with an address by the Principal on the life of Dr. Verbeck, in commemoration of the 70th anniversary of his arrival in Nagasaki; and the school Christmas exercises on Dec. 19th, at which most of the program was provided by the Sunday School, and in lieu of presents, each student of the entire school was handed a copy of Dr. Kagawa’s “The N e w Life Through God,” as a gift for his parentguardian. T w o students also attended the International Boys’ Camp held at Unzen in July. There have been a few changes in the teaching staff, the most note worthy being the final withdrawal from active teaching of Miss Minnie Taylor, after nearly two decades of devoted classroom and extra-classroom services. W e are glad that A'liss Taylor remains in Nagasaki to offer her home for a place of voluntary Bible study by boys and their teachers who may desire to come, and to teach the English Bible class at the school Sunday School. Numbers of our graduates rise up and call her blessed. As her successor we count ourselves privileged to welcome Mr. James McAlpine, grandson of our own Dr. James H. Ballagh. With cordial sympathy of the Mission and the Board of Directors, much thought has been given during the year to the problem of securing better Japanese leadership for the school. W e are happy to be able to report, as a result, the acceptance of the position of Head Teacher from the new school year in April, 1930, by Mr. Igawa, an Imperial University graduate who has been serving of late with distinction on the staff of Sturges Seminary in Shimonoseki. O n Nov. 19, 1929, a member of the Fifth Year class, on his way to school, when an eight year schoolboy fell from a ferry into the bay, and was drowning, jumped full-clothed into the chilly water and rescued the child. The school took appropriate notice of his heroic deed. Subse quently a certificate of merit, reciting the act, and bearing the Ken Gov ernor’s name, was received at the school to be handed to the student. Let all friends of Steele Academy rejoice with us at tiie evidences of God’s favor upon us, assuring us that our labor is not in vain in the Lord. Evangelistic

T o k y o Station This has been a year of steady consistent work. All the Churches in the station are now under the care of young evangelists who, though not yet rich in experience, are rendering very constructive service. The mis sionary-in-charge rejoices in the finest of relations with all these workers. While no startling progress was made during the year, yet we feel that things are moving forward, and that the work that is being done in the different centers is bound to be crowned with substantial results as time goes by. There are many reasons for gratitude and hopefulness.

Gotenyama, our Church in the suburbs of Tokyo, is increasing slowly in numbers and in quality of membership. A nucleus of stable, mature indi viduals is needed to make the Church itself stable, and we are glad to feel that this nucleus is growing. Mr. Muranaka has completed one year of service as the Gotenyama pastor. His pleasing personality and faithfulness.

in visitation are a strong contribution to the growth of the church. The attendance at Sunday morning services is now running close to thirty. N o w that the preaching place and the lot have been purchased by the Mission, the congregation is looking forward eagerly to the time when a new church building shall be erected. That day may be two or three years hence, but already a considerable sum of money has been collected toward the congregation’s share of the cost. The present building is so unattractive and so poorly situated that the growth of the church is necessarily hindered. Even so, the interior of the assembly room has been remodeled and repapered, and thus made more churchlike. A n interesting development has been the organization of a Young M e n ’s Bible Club, of Christian Endeavor Society. These same young men form an English Bible class which is taught every Sunday evening by Mr. Luben. The membership of the W o m e n ’s Society is increasing. Once a month religious meetings are held, and in addition to these, the women are show ing real aggressiveness in working for the material progress of the church. Special evangelistic meetings have been held from time to time, the speakers being pastors or theological teachers. One evening the well-known Christian leader Kagawa spoke to an audience of 160 adults. The mission ary-in-charge gave a series of three Sunday evening lectures on “The trust worthiness of the N e w Testament.”

Kashiwakubo.— The work here is making progress, although in a rural field there is much that hinders numerical growth. In addition to the work in the Kashiwakubo church itself, there is work in the nearby hot-spring town of Shuzenji, including weekly preaching services, street preaching, and a Sunday School. A small building has been rented to house these meetings. Mr. Murono, the pastor, was married in the spring. His wife had con siderable experience in work with children, and the Sunday School has doubled in size. The pastor’s household and the congregation are happy because during the year a small piece of land was purchased, and a small, comfortable par sonage was erected by the Mission. While no money as such was con tributed by the congregation, yet the labor contributed by the members of the church must be appreciatively mentioned. During the year a slight increase was made in contributions toward the pastor’s salary. Mr. Murono’s efforts will probably in course of time stir up more of a church-consciousness, out of which will come more effort in the direction of self-support. The Kashiwakubo church lies in the center of a large rural district which can be made a fine laboratory along the line of country evangelism. Th e pastor has visions of a training school for lay-workers and for impart ing Christian culture. The realization of such a hope would call for a budget of some size and an increase of capable helpers, but at any rate we are glad to note that Mr. Murono has a broad conception of what true rural evangelism includes. During the summer he attends a Christian Workers’ Conference on social problems.

Gotenba.— In the spring the pastor, Mr. Oinoue, resigned to take charge of a self-supporting church, and was succeeded by Mr. Masaki, just gradu ated from our Seminary in Tokyo. Mr. Masaki has commendable ideas on church methods, which we hope will bear excellent results in time. Since his coming the attendance at Sunday evening services and prayer meetings has increased. The Gotemba people are hoping that the Mission may soon help them secure a new church building, but the missionary is urging them to lay out a policy of definite progress toward self-support before they apply for further aid from outside. There seems to be considerable inertia to be over come, but happily the pastor himself sees what is needed, and also pastors from neighboring churches are trying to inspire the Gotenba congregation to more aggressive effort. The “retired” missionary, Rev. A. Oltmans, in addition to his work as secretary for Japan of the American Mission to Lepers, has continued to serve on the Board of Trustees of Meiji-Gakuin, and its Executive Committee and was honored by the Mission appointing him to compile this Annual Report. As these and similar services in the Mission are not unlikely to be discontinued for good with the return of Mrs. Oltmans and himself to America this coming spring, he may he pardoned for closing this part of the report with an expression of deep-felt gratitude for all that his associa tion with the Mission during nearly forty-four years of his connection with it has brought to him in the way of real satisfaction and of rich rewards that wholly defy enumeration.

N agasaki S tation This station had a resident missionary during the first four months until the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. S. W . Ryder. During these months Mr. Ryder attended the church in Nagasaki city, and Mrs. Ryder assisted in various ways. Upon their departure for America the work in Nagasaki Station was put under the care of the missionary in Saga city who is also in charge of Saga Station. . The church in Nagasaki city has been steadily growing under; the bless ing of God and the faithful ministry of its earnest and efficient pastor, the Rev. M. Yamaguchi. Early in the year the provisional church passed the mark required for it to receive organization as a mission-church and so its name has been changed from the old familiar Kodokan to the more difficult one of Hijiriga Oka Church. It is now really a recognized Church. Mention has been made in previous years of the emphasis this pastor lays on the ministry of training young members to become active assistants. It remains to say that the young men and women respond cheerfully, and there is every evidence of health and hopefulness. During the year three young men and one young woman were baptized. Besides these additions, there was one added who came from another church in other parts. The W o m a n ’s Society is in a healthy condition, and to this has been added a Y. W . C. A. for younger girls in order that all may have a place. A Y. M. C. A. is also organized.

One branch ui' outreach for the church during the year was the addition of one more Sunday School to make the total of three conducted by this active body of young people. In no one of them is there a lack of teachers.

Shimabam.— Shimabara village is an outstation separated from Naga saki city by a rather tedious ride by train of fully three hours. It is the fourth place in point of population in Nagasaki prefecture and a really attractive spot as it nestles on the sea-shore just at the foot of Mt. Unzen, the famous summer resort of Japanese and foreigners. This name is familiar in Japanese Christian history as the scene of martyrdom of thousands of Christians in the 17th century. During the first nine months of the year the little flock of Shimabara had a pastor. H e was a young man and inexperienced, but the church was doing nicely in the matter of weekly attendance and general morale. But the pastor left in October to accept a call to an independent church in Saga prefecture. This church, at Karatsu, until recently under the care of our Mission, has now become nominally independent. In April one young lady was baptized in Shimabara but she left in a few days for another city, and her sister who had previously been baptized and had been an active worker in the church also moved away. Thus the membership has rather decreased during the year. With the departure of the young pastor the attendance soon decreased still more until at the close of the year it consisted of but one man and five or six women. The mis sionary-in-charge and Mr. Yamaguchi of the Nagasaki church have con ducted a number of services for them, so the people are receiving as much attention as possible during this period without a regular pastor. As this report is being written in January, 1930, we can report that a new pastor has been found for the little flock and he with his wife and three little children will arrive in February to lead them. H e goes to a church in the midst of a great unevangelized peninsula where the harvest is truly awaiting one to come and gather in for the Lord. Please pray for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in power upon that church. Miss S. M. Couch reports: The year’s activities have differed little from those of 1928. The four children’s schools have been kept up with a total enrollment of 427, and a weekly average of 128, both a trifle better than last year. Our Friday school, never very large, has been smaller than usual, but the Saturday school has grown in spite of the fact that a few of our regular pupils have left us, seemingly through some opposing influence. W e noted the fifteenth birthday of our monthly paper, the “Ochibo,” in October, by adding as a supplement a little decorated booklet containing a Bible verse for each day of the month. W e have again increased our circulation by fifty, making a total of 1,450.

Sa g a S tation The Saga Station under the care of our Mission is to be considered in terms of a great population of 800,000. The only work done for these hun dreds of thousands is done by our Mission and one other body, the Lutheran Mission, which has one missionary family and two young ladies at work

here. They reach a few villages near Saga city and are doing all within their power to herald the Gospel. Suffice it to say that, all work con sidered, there are roughly 650,000 absolutely unreached in this district. W e are located in the midst of darkness and crying need of the Light of Life. The missionary-in-charge lives in Saga city, the prefectural or county seat, and from there carries on his work. As the church in Saga is fully independent, in organization and in management, he has not felt it neces sary to spend much effort in this connection. During the first six months of the year, with the aid of a young Japanese helper, a number of chil dren’s groups were gathered in and near the city, which met on various days of the week. In some of these groups as many as fifty or sixty chil dren gathered and heard the interesting Bible stories. Sometimes a special meeting would be held and the parents would gather to see stereopticon pic tures of the Bible and listen to the explanation so clearly and forcefully given by the young helper. Since summer there has been no helper and much of this type of work has been discontinued. W e live in the midst of such striking need of the Gospel that we are constrained to follow various channels of proclamation. Besides the meetings for children within or near the city, we also went out into the country to hold street meetings in outlying villages and hamlets. All about are be nighted hearts and we are your ambassadors for Christ’s sake to them. For a number of weeks during the last two month* of the year the mission ary went out with an energetic and earnest young Episcopal Japanese pastor for some of this type of village work. Some meetings were held on street corners and others within doors, and pictures were shown. At the the last meeting of the year the attendance was fully 250 interested men, women and children. This work is challenging, but sometimes our hearts are saddened as we think how very few are really given a chance to be led right on in the way to eternal life, Japanese Christians, as well as indi vidual Christians in America, need to be gripped by the fact of the urgency of the command of Christ to zvitness.

Kashima.— Still we follow our Mr. Kurokawa of Imari, for he also goes to the village of Kashima twice each month, preaching there in the after noons of the days for the evening meetings in Takeo. Kashima is a village of about 7,000 people, where our evangelist of six or seven years ago carried on some regular work. Since that time it was without the preached Gospel till in 1928 when the missiouarv from S^<ra "•e-'t to hold a Bible class in the Boys’ High School every week. This was a meeting for teachers of English and was carried on within the school buildings. This Bible class is still carried on and one fruit of it is a regular meeting in the home of one of the teachers in which Mr. Kurokawa preaches the Gospel to hungry teachers and others who may gather. The attendance is not large but the spirit is splendid and the evangelist receives here an inspiration to go on with his other work. As the year came to a close with a happy Christmas gathering, there was a growing demand for a regular resident pastor to carry on the good work. There is also a demand for a regular Bible class for students of the High School. One of the teachers assures us that he will guarantee

20 or 30 boys right from the outset if such a class is opened. W e accept the challenge. Mrs. Laug has been carrying on a very good piece of work in connection with students of Saga Higher Girls, Schools. Throughout this year these regular Saturday afternoon classes have been held and with growing interest and blessing. As the year came to a close there were 25 young women coming regularly and several of them had accepted the Lord Jesus as their Savior. Those young women beckon us to loyally remember them in prayer. Mention also may be made of the fact that a loan library has been a means of considerable distribution of good Christian literature in the Saga district. Early in the year a complete catalog of the books was printed and distributed among all Christians in the various outstations as, well as in Saga city. Books.are constantly in action here. Bibles, hymnals and other Christian publications have been sold steadily throughout the year, and on all occasions tracts have been distributed.

K u r u m e S tation W e are glad that we can report a continued progress in this field. God has been good in giving us tangible results. There is no lack of opportuniÂ ties to preach the Gospel both to many at a time and to individuals. The atmosphere of the field is one of optimism and hope. There were twelve meetings held as special .evangelistic efforts. A m o n g these were the meetÂ ings of Kagawa in Kurume speaking to twelve thousand people during the time he was here. Though these meetings result in comparatively few conversions, still we have evidence that they go a long way towards breaking down opposition to the Christian message. There were twenty-six baptisms last year.

Kurume.â&#x20AC;&#x201D; The church has continued to grow not without its trials and tribulations. However, we are happy to state that the year ended in a spirit of harmony and peace. There was an increase of 50 per cent in church attendance over the preceding year. The contributions to all causes increased about 10 per cent. The relative difference between the increase in attendance and giving was caused by the more faithful attendance on the part of those who support the church. This is a good sign and one that gives an indication of the kind of work that has been done. The effort has been to consolidate the work done in past years. The church bids fair to become one of the strongest churches in this part of the country. Hainusuka has made a like growth. The increase in attendance and in contribution has been 40 per cent over the preceding year. In spirit and hope this church is one of the outstanding inspirations of our work. Located in a town where all things seem to be against the growth of Christianity, still it makes a steady progress. It is the strongest country church that we have anywhere on the Island. Its power in the lives of the Christians is a great inspiration. The church committee takes a lively interest in the more material interests of its members, helping them in distress and giving advice as to the way the Christian life should be lived. It is really remarkable the way individual Christians bring to the church

the problems they are facing in their daily effort to live the Christian life. These are taken up and encouragement and advice are given. It reminds one of the Apostolic Church. They have set their goal as the first country church to reach the status of independence based on full self-support.

O ita a n d B eppu S tations

Saeki.— This outstation has been vacant for about five years. The missionary-in-charge has kept up meetings with the Christians and a few inquirers, but at a distance intensive work was impossible. In February Mr. Kira, the evangelist from Fukushima, was transferred to Saeki, and since that time regular church work has again become possible. Consider ing the fact that the place has been so long vacant, the response to the work of the new pastor has been remarkably quick. In fact, attendance is better now than it has ever been before. Another encouraging feature is that some former members, who had long been out of touch with the church, have now returned and are taking an active part in the work. There are still a few of those former members, however, who do not come out and take no active part in the work. There have been two very marked cases of conversion that have been very encouraging to the pastor and the church people. In both cases they are young men of considerable ability and are very active in making Christianity known to others. One of the young men carries on methodical tract distribution in the ward where he lives. A total abstinence society has been organized in the town and some of our Christians are leading members in it.

Oita.— 1928 was a banner year for attendance in the Oita Church, and 1929 has continued the same good record. Both morning and evening serv ices are well attended. There have again been a good number of baptisms. Some very strong members have come in from other places during the year, people of Christian character and experience. This has helped in all the church activities. There are still some former members, however, who have practically nothing to do with the church. During the year the church has come under the supervision of Classis. This is a step taken when a church is fairly well on the way to self-support and has set that definitely as its ideal in the near future. The pastor is very strong for self-support, but there are still a number of members who are rather hesitant. The Mission has appropriated $4,500 for a new church building during 1930 provided the church raises an additional $500. The church’s part has already been fully subscribed and all are looking forward, with great anticipation, to the prospect of a suitable church home. The present build ing is an old ramshackle dwelling house and utterly inadequate for the present congregation. The congregation had previously raised money to wards the building of a parsonage, and this was taken into consideration in fixing the amount they are to contribute to the church building. There is also the further fact that they fare now making a definite step towards self support, and that the raising of a large sum for the church building would inevitably hinder their progress toward the complete assumption of the regular church expenses. Hence the sum asked of them is comparatively small.

Beppu.— There have been no marked changes here. The church con tains a larger number of people owning some property, and with educational qualifications that enable them to take part in church work, than any other church in this field. They are furthest advanced toward self-support, but there seems at present to be no active effort to carry on further. There is always considerable friction between members in the church, making the work of the pastor one that requires great tact and common sense. The present pastor is a man of unusually calm temper and sweet disposition, and seems to do well in keeping the church harmonious. Beppu church has a constantly changing membership which to a certain extent is a handicap in building up a body of believers. Takada.— The most noteworthy event here has been the completion of the new parsonage which serves at the same time for a meeting house. The town is very strongly Buddhist and hence it has been difficult at times to rent suitable houses for our purpose. The acquisition of our own property settles all such problems and gives the townspeople the impression of permanency as far as our purpose of evangelizing the town is concerned. A Christian member of the Beppu church, Mr. Yoshida, an experienced builder, kindly undertook to oversee all the construction work. The verdict of the townspeople is that it is the best built building in the town, and many came to see it during the building operations and when completed. This is the only place of Christian worship in the entire county in which Takada is situated. It also serves for the adjoining county of Usa, where a number of church members live. The Mission gave $1,200 toward the building and the Christians $500. Mori.— Mr. Shigemura, the pastor who had worked here for about seven years, determined to go to Brazil to carry on evangelistic work among the Japanese there. H e expects to support himself by farming^nd at the same time do Christian work among seven hundred immigrants who live in the vicinity of the place where he is settling. Mr. Shigemura left Mori Machi in April and has already arrived safely in his new home and begun the clearing of his farm. His determination made a great impression on the townspeople, who are still almost wholly non-Christian. In Japan, when anyone leaves there is always a farewell meeting sponsored by his nearest friends. In the case of a Christian pastor it is always under the auspices of the church people and attended only by Christians and inquirers. Mr. Shigemura’s farewell meeting, however, was a notable exception. The Mayor of the town was the chief sponsor and all the notables of the town were present to do him honor. T w o things that brought this about were, first, the good impression made on the townspeople by the excellent work of the Sunday School and the good effect on the children, and second, ad miration for his courage and self-sacrifice in going out to Brazil as a self supporting worker. It was highly gratifying to be present and to listen to the praise given this Christian pastor and his work by non-Christian people. Eiseikan.— A large number of inquirers have come in through newspaper advertising, and through distribution of leaflet tracts. Some of this distribu tion has been made by the missionary and some of it through interested Christians and inquirers. This latter method seems to prove quite effective, and is at the same time a good way of promoting active evangelistic effort on the part of Christian lay workers. There have been a gratifying number

cf baptisms among' the inquirers. Twelve have thus far been reported to us, with no doubt more to be heard from. , The number of members of the Library Club has increased very con siderably and many of them are making much use of the library. The Eiseikan is becoming well known as a place of counsel and help to people who are in trouble, and even when no advertising is being placed people come in with their troubles, having heard about our work from friends. Recently we had visits from some soldiers who had organized a suicide pact, and we were able to bring them to give up their decision. A m o n g those baptized this year is a man living in Miyakonojo who was brought into touch with the church through inquiring for books from the Eiseikan. W e introduced him to the Rev. Sonobe and through his efforts and instruction he was led into faith. The pastor knew nothing of this man’s existence or of his desire to know about Christianity till we gave him the information. The man baptized has been a great drunkard and it evidently is a very remarkable conversion.

General Activities.— This spring a gathering of all the Christians of oui denomination in Oita Province was held at Beppu. There was great interes: manifested, there being over a hundred present, and every one of our station: and outstations was represented except Mori. Christians from there were unable to attend as the date fell on the last Sunday of Mr. Shigemura’s staj there. Rev. K. Kawai preached the sermon and this was followed by a communion service, after which lunch was served by the W o m e n ’s Society of the Beppu church. After dinner there was some hymn singing and the inevitable photograph. Spokesmen from the various churches told of condi tions in their respective groups, and much interest was aroused on the part of the more advanced churches for the work of the small groups in the smaller towns. The Christmas programs throughout the Province were better attended this year than ever before, not only by children but also by parents and friends. As usual, the city churches joined in an outdoor Christmas pro gram given the evening of December 22nd. These programs have become an established part of the life of the city, and are yearly looked for by the people of the town. Through this effort the Christmas hymns have become quite well known in the town and year by year more people take part in the singing. K a g o s h i m a S tation

General.— The missionary in charge returned to this field in the earlj part of September. Wherever he has gone since that time up and dowr this great field, he has found a changed attitude toward Christianity. This attitude manifested itself particularly among the leaders of the people. The educational leaders are more open-minded than in days gone by, and in many instances are very willing to have the students in their charge listen to Christian speakers. In striking contrast to this attitude, the Christian force of workers in this field of one million five hundred thousand people is exceedingly limited. For this tremendous mass of non-Christian people there is but one male Protestant missionary actually living in their midst. Besides the missionary in charge of this field, there is but one evangelist working in the employ

of the Mission. Thus we note that the workers truly are few, and the field is great and waiting.

Shibushi.— This is the only preaching place occupied by the Mission in this Province. The present evangelist has been working faithfully there for the past three years and has made a very good impression, not only in this town of over seventeen thousand non-Christian people, but also in a number of smaller towns and villages located in the vicinity. H e has regu lar connections with at least four villages in which he holds Sunday School meetings for the boys and girls, and gives the Gospel message to the adults as he comes in contact with them. There are twenty-eight Christians connected with the evangelistic work in Shibushi and the attendance at the regular meetings of worship averaged throughout the year above six, while the average of the Sunday School children was above thirty-two. Due to removals to other places and churches, and deaths, there has been added no numerical strength to the group of Christians. The one great encouraging feature of the work here is the general dis tribution of the Gospel message in the villages surrounding this center of our activity. The contacts thus made have revealed at least two things: one, that the people are willing and eager to listen to the Christian message, and the other, that the Gospel is still the power of God unto the salvation of souls. What a tremendous field for one single evangelist! There is a nonChristian population of over fifty thousand in the four or five towns and villages visited once or twice a month. Truly also in this section the harvest is too great for only one reaper. Miyazaki.— Miyazaki is not in Kagoshima Province but belongs to the field in charge of the missionary'. Our work here is one of the youngest and most flourishing. The present evangelist was located here in 1924, and his efforts have been blessed in a wonderful way by the Lord of the harvest. In three years’ time the work was organized to such an extent that the first step towards independence was taken. Since that time the Christians have been paying fifteen yen per month towards the support of the evan gelist. This year began with a total membership of fifty-seven and closed with nine additions to the membership roll. Throughout the year there was an average of thirty at the regular Sunday morning worship. The Sunday School is in a flourishing condition with a regular attendance of thirty-four. The whole work has grown beyond the accommodations of one house for pastor’s home, Sunday School work and church services. The pastor has recently moved into a separate house, and the vacated rooms are all taken up with Sunday School classes. This group of Christians is eagerly looking forward to the day when they can have a property for their Christian activity which they can call their own. Tanshinkan.— -The Tanshinkan, or Truth Seeking Hall, with its eight hundred volumes of Christian and other wholesome literature, has had an excellent year in every phase of its work. And this in spite of the fact that the missionary in charge at present was away for his term of furlough, and also in spite of the fact that when he left the old helper who had been connected with the work for a number of years asked to be relieved. A

new helper was secured, and she has proven to be very capable. During the year more than eight hundred Bibles, hymnals and other Christian books were sold. Of the eight hundred volumes in the Loan Library, over six hundred were loaned to various members of the reading club and other interested parties. Since the beginning of November more than twenty-five new inquirers have been added to the list of people interested in Christian literature. Over one thousand people visited the library itself during the year. Regular Bible classes have been held in the evening for students of the city schools and for teachers and business men. These classes have been very popular and the attendance has been very good. Applications for attendance have come in through members of the various classes, but new members had to be turned away because of lack of classroom facilities. W e could have larger classes if we had the accommodations, but we feel that smaller classes give better results in personal work. ■ Auto-evangelism.— With a new car at his disposal, the missionary in charge has been able to do some extra work for the non-Christian popula tion. With local talent from the local pastors and laymen of the city, the Gospel message was brought to places which otherwise would not have had the privilege of hearing it. W e were invited to speak in various schools throughout the Province. Through these experiences we made new contacts and thus have been able to hold meetings in the homes of interested people. Some five new towns ‘have been added to our list of places visited, and these we visit as often as possible. In this way we have been able to keep in touch with our Makurazaki work which the Mission closed, we hope temporarily, three years ago. By visiting this latter town of some twentyfive thousand non-Christian population twice each month, we have been able to keep a very good Christian nucleus for some future evangelist who, we hope, will be sent there by the Mission in the not distant future. A great deal remains to be done in this large field of open doors. And it appears as though the one great thing that will have to be done first is the general distribution of Christian literature among this mass of nonChristian population. It is our plan to do some of this general Gospel distribution during the coming year, and we hope the Lord will bless this type of work, as he has blessed the work in the past. Conclusion The two most indelible impressions made by a perusal of the foregoing reports regarding our educational and evangelistic work are: first, the greatness of the task in which the Mission is engaged, and second, the prevailing optimistic tone in which the reports have been written. Whatever may have been said or written in late years about the gradually lessening need of foreign mission work in Japan, those best acquainted with the real situation, at least in our Mission, are unanimous in the opinion that all about them there are still immense fields practically unevangelized and unworked. The opinions expressed also are quite as unanimous regarding the oppor tunities for entering into these evangelized areas, and the hopefulness of reaping an abundant harvest. Hence their optimism.

What then is supremely needful in order to â&#x20AC;&#x153;enter in and possess the landâ&#x20AC;? for the Lord of the harvest? Answers to this query would differ widely with different persons. But one supreme need doubtless is prayer in jaith. This would bring necessari^ consecrated endeavor, and it would also bring glorious results in the way of hearts turned unto the Lord. Finally, lest those not on the field should receive a wrong impression regarding the force of workers and the work done, it is very necessary to remember that besides the foreign missionary staff totalling 1,170 in Japan, there is also a Japanese staff of Christian pastors, teachers, evangelists, etc., totalling 4,825, or more than four times the missionary force. In this fact lies one of the main reasons for our optimism regarding the future of Christianity in Japan.

Founded 1889, Incorporated 1894, Adopted by R. C. A., 1894, Amalgamated with the Board of Foreign Missions, 1925 A k e a O c c u p i e d , A p a b i a , 1,000,000 S q u a r e M i l e s P Oman:

Sultanate Trucial .. Bahrain Islands K u w a i t ......... Basrah Vilayet .. H a s a ...........

o p u l a t i o n

500.000 N e j d ........................... 250,000 80.000 Hadramaut .................... 150,000 100.000 Y e m e n .......................... 1,000,000 50.000 Asir ............................ 1,500,000 250.000 H e j a z ... 1,000,000 ... 150,000 T h e Bedouin (Central Arabia).. 500,000' Total Population, 5,530,000

The Arabian Mission at present has reached Oman, Bahrain Islands, Kuwait, Basrah Vilayet, Hasa, The Nejd.

Missionaries.— Amarah: Rev. E. E. Calverley, Miss Ruth Jackson. Bahrain : Rev. G. J. Pennings, Miss M. Rottschaefer, M.D., Dr. L. P. Dame, Miss C. Dalenberg, Rev. B. D. Hakken, Dr. W . H. Storm, Miss M. N. Tiffany, M.D., Miss E. I. Barny, M.D., Rev. G. Gosselink. Basrah: Rev. John Van Ess, Rev. D. Dykstra, Miss Rachel Jackson, Miss S. De Young, *Mr. R. De Young. Kuwait: Dr. C. S. G. Mylrea, Miss M. C. Van Pelt, Rev. G. E. De Jong. Matrah: Dr. P. W . Harrison. Muscat: Miss F. Lutton, Rev. G. D. Van Peursem, Miss S. L. Hosmon, M.D.

Associate Missionaries.— Mrs. John Van Ess, Mrs. C. S. G. M 3drea, Mrs. D. Dykstra, Mrs. G. J. Pennings, Mrs. P. W . Harrison, Mrs. G. D. Van Peursem, Mrs. L. P. Dame, Mrs. B. D. Hakken, Mrs. G. E. De Jong, Mrs. W . H. Storm, Mrs. G. Gosselink Cairo, Egypt.-— Rev. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer. On Furlough.— Rev. J. E. Moerdyk, Mrs. E. E. Calverley, Miss C. B. Kellien, Dr. and Mrs. W . J. Moerdyk.

Died During 1929.— Rev. H. A. Bilkert. Returned to America.— Mrs. H. A. Bilkert. Completed Short Term Service.— Mr. T. Essebaggers. Emeritus— In America.— Miss Jane A. Scardefield. Native Helpers.— Ordained Ministers, none; Other Helpers: Men, 23; Women, 17.

Schools.— Boarding: Boys’, 1; Scholars, 20; Day Schools: Boys’, 4 ; Scholars, 364; Girls, 2; Scholars, 128. Total Schools, 7; Scholars, 512. Hospitals and Dispensaries.— 7; Patients treated, 25,336.* * Short term teacher.

Foreword In November, 1929, the Arabian Mission met in Bahrein for a full Annual meeting, at which the Board’s Deputation was present. To many of us this was one of the most notable Mission meetings we have ever attended, and the year that led up to it, one of the most significant. In gathering up the record of last year’s work, as it is summarized in the

following pages, and in recalling the atmosphere of the Bahrein meetings, one unhesitatingly affirms the keynote of this year of joy and sorrow to be “Fellowship.” The whole Mission was drawn together more closely than ever before in the bonds of a common sorrow. Our grief at the sudden tragic death of a well-beloved friend and colleague made us as one, and our best heritage from Henry Bilkert is that friendliness, of which his whole life and char acter were such a vital and abounding embodiment. Exigencies of our work have caused a certain amount of shifting of personnel between stations, which has enhanced our sense of fellowship in the work. Different departments of mission work have continually testi fied, in their reports, of their indebtedness to each other. Medical work gives evangelistic missionaries their opportunity for new contacts, in the station and in touring. Evangelistic workers help with medical departments by preaching in the hospitals, and co-operate with the staff of the schools in teaching. Medical workers teach and demonstrate Child Welfare in the Schools. Station work has been helped by touring, and the reverse is also true. The ties which bind W o m a n ’s work to the W o m a n ’s Board have been made tangible to us in the beautiful new plant and equipment of one of our Girls' schools. This, coming only a few years after the completion of a fine hospital for women and children in another station, makes us feel that we are expressing visibly our intention and ability to help the women of Islam in practical ways. It was a fitting climax that this year should have ended with the fellow ship of the Board’s Deputation visiting us in our stations and meeting with us at our annual meeting. Their sympathetic interest in our problems, their keen and discriminating attention as we analyzed our task, re-valued our methods, and faced the future of our work, their heartening assurance that the Board and the Church stand behind us, gave us all new courage and hope. “God is faithful, through W h o m ye were called into the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord. For the word of the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but unto us who are saved it is the power of God.”

EVANGELISTIC

W O R K

The Ministry of Preaching

"Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel.’’ “Muscat,” writes Mr. Van Peursem, “although by no means a busy center of trade, is at present not diminishing in importance. The hills, ‘rock-ribbed and ancient as the sun,’ are laid low by the instrument of the road-builder, so that motor cars will soon pass over them from Muscat to Mutrah, and farther inland. Well drilling has begun. The place is being modernized, and Bahrein is her example. A building has been rented for the Royal Air Force. Their planes expect to visit Muscat more fre quently in the future, much as the cruisers have done.” From the mission point of view, this improvement of transportation facilities, coming at a time when our medical work has been reopened, and the clergyman has the opportunity of touring with the doctor, seems like a chance to enlarge

greatly our scope of contacts in Oman. To quote further from Mr. Van Peursem’s report: “Most of the nearby villages were visited and lanternslide pictures shown to the people. Six weeks were given to touring the Batina country in company with Dr. Harrison. Words cannot express the value of the combined tour of the padre and the doctor. As in the year before, Sohar was made our first center of work. Every second evening was reserved for lantern slides. As this became more widely known, larger crowds came to see them. It brought an average group of a hundred men and boys every evening. This method, in addition to its effectiveness in presenting simple truths, is excellent in bringing the missionary and the people close together. Three weeks were spent in the towns between Sohar and Muscat. As much time was given to each as seemed feasible. In A1 Musana, however, the throng of people coming for medical care was so large that it was decided to remain for fifteen days. In every place the pictures were shown. N o less than two thousand men and boys during the trip beheld the picture of Christ on the cross and received its message. M e n will soon forget what was said then, but that picture once painted on men’s minds will not be obliterated. The future of the O m a n field I think lies in the hundreds of villages to the northwest and southeast of Muscat. People are poor, illiterate, sorely in need of medical attention, but exceedingly friendly. The more these villages are visited, the better chance there will be for an easy entrance into the interior. The two governments are growing closer together and it is quite possible that all O m a n may again come under the rule of the Sultan of Muscat. M a y it not be the burden of our prayers that of out of these villages in O m a n may come the future evangelists for our mission? That would not be unlike the history of other missions. The seed has been sown these many years, and only lack of faith will keep us from believing that the harvest will follow.” Miss Lutton writes of continued friendliness on the part of the Muscat women to her personally, but coldness or hostility to her message. As she says, “They do not accept the message, but tolerate the messenger. In visiting a very sick one, when she saw me open the Bible, she said, ‘Oh, Noora! D o not read to me, m y heart is too cold.’ But I think the real truth was she was afraid she would suffer harm. The Koran was care fully wrapped up and placed near her, although she could not read a word of it. I have sometimes felt it harder when they ask me to read so that it may act as a charm, or else they think it will please me, and not hurt them!” The pressure to which our faithful converts are subjected is graphically depicted by Miss Lutton, in speaking of Marash: “This sum mer a shopkeeper who has a shop adjoining a mosque said to him, ‘N o w that the Christians are away and you are not working, why do you not proclaim you are a Moslem and you still believe in Islam?’ W h e n Marash answered him fearlessly and wisely, a blind man called from the mosque, ‘Strive with him! D o not let him blaspheme!’ and repeated several times, ‘Ask forgiveness of God, you infidel!’” In Bahrein, Mr. Pennings writes that the material progress is not matched with much intellectual nor any spiritual progress. In the years immediately succeeding the war, he writes, “some of the younger men were quite outspoken in their doubts and desire for progress, so that some

of the older men were genuinely concerned. One hears little of that these days. The Arab mind is essentially practical and pragmatic. What is the use of combatting the prejudices of the older people and the fanaticism of the ignorant for the sake of mere opinions and beliefs! It is far easier to conform to theold customs than to advocate new ideas. Therefore one hears little of thedoubt and dissatisfaction that used to be expressed some years ago. However, it is quite certain that Islam does not have the hold on many of the better-read young men that it used to have. Their reading ranges through a much wider field, and interest in politics and the affairs of the surrounding Moslem nations has superseded religious interest to a great extent.The danger that threatens Islam is not so much the efforts and teachings of missionaries, as worldliness and agnostic materialism, which denies the supernatural in our religion as well as in theirs. W e note that disintegrating influence in those lands which most closely bor^r on Europe and Western civilization. However, if anyone of them were to become a Christian, there is little doubt he would have to face considerable persecution from younger men as well as the older, because such an acceptance of Christianity would be regarded as a reflection on the whole system of Islam.” Mr. Pennings says also that the opportunities for direct evangelistic work are greatest in the hospital, and that the medical work afforded him most of his contacts, as well as being the means of the good attendance at the Sunday services. Mrs. Pennings reports continued friendliness among the women of Bahrein, real eagerness for long visits, and frequent requests for reading from our Gospel. She says: “With the Girls’ School and W o m e n ’s Hos pital, we have in this station a good proportion of excellent institutional and social work, and I interpret m y work as being practically personal work, and helping in the religious programs of these institutions to the extent to which their own staff may need our co-operation. The Bible woman and I have, therefore, each taken the clinic prayers twice a week at the hospital, and have on the same mornings visited the in-patients and read and talked to those well enough to listen, and have visited as re quested at other times. At the school I enjoyed taking a Bible reading class of the older girls three times a week.” Of Kuweit, Mr. De Jong writes: “Kuweit town has revived somewhat this year in that the Ikhwan have traded here all year. The Safaat has again seen caravans of camels. The merchants have rejoiced at the jingle of riyaals in their pockets. Kuweitees have been happy that trading was again in order. All are glad that the Ikhwan no longer are enemies but are friends of the town. And our curiosity has been satisfied in seeing these wild sons of the desert. The Ikhwan have rebelled against Ibn Saoud. Hence it is they need a source of supplies, and there is none other than Kuweit. Economic pressure has caused them to come and to be un doubted friends of this place. The desert has seen various skirmishes dur ing the year and at least two of considerable importance— namely, Sibilla and Nuqra. Famous Bedu leaders have been lost during the year, the one of vital and outstanding importance to us being Theedan Ibn Hathlain.” Mr. D e Jong goes on to tell of the extent to which our evangelistic worker needs the backing and prestige of medical work in Kuweit. “O p position in Kuweit continues. It was especially noticeable this year since

T H E R E V ' D O. D. V A N PEURSEM, T H E R U L E R O F SOHAR, A N D DR. P A U L W. H A R R I S O N . O N A T O U R INTO T H E INTERIOR O F OM A N , 1929

CALISTHENICS,

B A S R A H

B O Y S ’ S C H O O L

T H E

A R A B I A N

MISSION

A N N U A L

M E E T I N G

W I T H

T H E

DEPUTATION,

N O V E M B E R ,

there was no doctor present. I was faced with the matter daily. Many were quite disgusted at the idea of Padre being allowed to live, preach and teach in Kuweit without a doctor present. There was much opposition to our obtaining a new school. The person responsible for that was the one who queered our chances of buying the two houses and the land, which property we desired for our new chapel. In fact he made a point of buying the property himself. You will also be interested to know that the agitators are ever on the alert, in fact so much so that they picked out one of our scholars and proceeded to try to take him from us. The charge was that he knew nothing of his own religion, not even the prayers, and that it was a disgrace for a lad of such an age and the son of such a. prominent man.” T w o interesting inquirers have presented themselves to Mr. De Jongthis year. H e writes: “The one, a Nasr of the Aneiza tribe, appears hopeful. H e is a young merchant and travels in his business between Damascus, Bagdad, Basrah, and Kuweit. H e said that in Bagdad he had come in contact with Muallim Esa and had there acquired most of his knowledge of the Christian faith. H e said that as a Moslem, he had been a Moslem of the Moslems, but that after studying the Gospel, M o h a m medanism had died within him and he was searching for the real thing and not the shell. H e found it in Christ. In declaring that he wished to become a Christian he said he asked for no financial aid whatever. H e appeared to> have a fair knowledge of Christianity. H e made one request, and that was that we help him, if possible, to immigrate to the U. S. A., he himself bear ing all expenses. H e did not appear to be ready to take the step of con fessing Christ while continuing to live in Kuweit. The other young man is a Shammari. H e had been in Cairo; he became ill and was cared for in the Mission hospital. While there, missionaries and helpers gave him pamphlets and spoke to him about Christ. Since that time wherever he has gone, he has sought out missions and their Bible shops. While here in Kuweit he came regularly in the morning and afternoon and remained a long time. H e would read a good deal of the Scriptures, and after that the various pamphlets that set forth Christianity. H e said that if there were but two more of his tribesmen to take the step with him he would make the break and come out for Christ, but by himself alone he felt he could not. H e went on to say that there were quite a few young men who felt as he did, but did not dare take the step. H e also travels about a good bit and made the latter statement as a result of personal observation and knowledge of Palestine, Syria and Iraq. W e may well send up fervent prayers that these young men may not be almost but altogether persuaded to live openly for Jesus Christ.” Mrs. De Jong carried on a sort of “Daily Vacation Bible School” in Kuweit, and she says, that after the children’s initial fears were overcome, “a number of little boys and two girls braved the dangers of the compound and presented themselves. W h e n I inquired why I could gather no girls they told me they were afraid we would “sacrifice” them, and showed by appropriate gestures just where and how. However, after several days when those who did come returned not in gory gore, but with bright pic tures and sweets in their hands, more were encouraged to attend. Then,.

too, besides the regular attendants there were usually several children at the hospital who came up, their mothers keeping guard on the veranda. “One of Kuweit’s laundries is located on the beach rocks near the women’s hospital. I was usually heartily welcomed when I went down to pass the time of day and talk to the women there. Sometimes we had rather beneficial conversations starting with remarks made by one who had happened to be at hospital prayers that morning. One gets into con tact with many women, forming various classes of society there, for the personnel of the laundry is constantly changing. It was nice to have some of them come to the mejliss later as a result of meeting on the beach.” Basrah evangelistic for men was put in Mr. Dykstra s charge after Mr. Bilkert’s death. As the building operations on the girls’ school and ladies’ residence claimed an increasing amount of his time, his efforts were limited to Sunday services held in his own house in Basrah city, Sunday school Bible classes held at night, and supervising the work in the two Bible shops. However, “All during the week,” he reports, “I tried to make the building work serve as an evangelistic agency. I did not use any middlemen or straw bosses in dealing with the fifty or sixty laborers but dealt with them and directed them personally, hoping in that way to disarm a lot of preju dice they have toward us, and also to show them Christian dealing as between employer and employee. They were put on their honor as to faithfulness in service, and I promised them fair and considerate treatment, with special reward for continued and outstanding usefulness. The m a jority of them have responded very well to this trust we put in them, and it has been a real pleasure, and I believe a great gain to deal with them personally and in a spirit of trust and equality. Practically all the workers come from a village on the outskirts of Basrah and hail from the large area denoted by the word El Gharaf, or all the river country from Kut to Suk Es Shuyukh. They are a fine upstanding type of Arab, and it would be wonderful if we could win them for the kingdom. O n Sunday after noons, Mrs. Dykstra and I made visits to the homes of these workers and made the acquaintance of the older part of the population of this village. The fact that we had traveled all over the Gharaf area and could speak as eye-witnesses about their country gave us an entrance which it would other wise have been difficult to get. And on the other hand the contacts we made here will be of great value to us if we should ever have any occasion to travel in that part of Arabia, as we could find no surer way of making acquaintances than by bringing greetings from their friends in Basrah. W o m e n ’s work in Basrah was carried on as in other years, poor relief, village and town, visiting, prayer-meetings, and girls’ club work, and co operation with the school workers. Mrs. Van Ess says: “The evangelistic worker is constantly indebted to the boys’ and girls’ schools for contacts which give the opportunity to make new friends, and in return is often able to contribute useful information about the background and home con ditions of the pupils. Nothing is more surprising than the frequent in congruity between the environment and the child that emerges from it, and nothing can give us more of a sense of our responsibility than the struggles the children often make to lift themselves to a higher level than that of their background..*

The presence of Mrs. Dykstra in Basrah city, where she and her hus band lived in a house on the corner of two busy streets, meant that a new evangelistic center was utilized to the fullest extent. She developed classes and gave individual instruction, in addition to “At home” days and a great deal of calling. Many of the laborers employed in the building operations are women, and as Mr. Dykstra said in his report, they have been made friends as well as employees. Mrs. Dykstra says of them: “They were very reserved towards us at first with a caution and wariness that made us think of creatures of the woods, but at the same time we could not but feel they were studying and weighing us. Gradually they thawed out. At first a few came in on Sunday, which was their free day. They came in to call while we were still holding our services. After that I entertained them as best I could with music, pictures, and whatever seemed to interest them, and very soon I was able to turn this into a regular lesson. This became a Sunday morning mejliss for the women of that village. The daily supply of drinking water for this same village must come from Basrah and this means two or three trips daily for these women in summer. As I became acquainted, many of them came to our house for their supply of water. At times it was quite a disturbance to have them come but it was a neighborly act which they could both understand and appreciate, and therefore of great value in making friends. Likewise the eye-dropper and the quinine bottle were helpful agents in proving our good-will to them.” Mrs. Dykstra also gave sewing lessons to some of these coolie girls at their noon hour. In conclusion she says: “These Arab women from the Gharaf district as I have met them in Basrah seem much more distant and dis inclined to make friends than the women in the Amara district. But making friends with them has already in one instance proved effective in getting in touch with women in Nasiriyeh when we were there last spring and will certainly be helpful in other cases if we should go to that district.” A m a r a station is still suffering from opposition, and the defection of converts and adherents. O n reading the reports of the workers there, one is impelled to quote the hymn: “Christian, dost thou see them O n the holy ground, H o w the powers of darkness Rage thy steps around?” Several of the hospital helpers who professed an interest and belief in Christianity have been proved guilty of living lives that bring only shame and reproach upon the name of Christ. One convert has gone back to Islam, and is using all his influence against the missionaries; another who had gone back to Islam and then returned, apparently repentant, has re canted for the second time. Mr. Calverley says of all this, “It has put our work in Amara far back, and it is hard to say how many years will elapse before our present reputation is replaced by a general appreciation of our purpose and respect for our methods.” However, the Bible shop has had a large number of visitors: and district tours have been made respectively by Mr. Moerdyk, the colporteur, and Mr. Calverley, which make them feel that much could be done in this line in the Amara-Nasiriyeh field.

Miss Ruth Jackson writes of one woman convert in Amara who has stood firm in spite of religious pressure, and whose growth in grace has been a comfort and joy at a time when so many other adherents were falling away or proving themselves unworthy. She writes: “The task which has lain closest to m y heart this year has been the development of children’s work. I started in November with seven Arab girls, and the number gradually increased to twenty-four. Then came a period of ups and downs due to religious opposition. The religious leaders followed me into any neighborhood where I gained a footing, and a group of children would be taken away at once. Often the children and sometimes Sassana, who helped me, would receive a beating from the children’s fathers. This continued all spring, but since early summer the opposition has quieted. The attendance is now between twenty and thirty and many of them are those who once were taken away, and if not permitted have at least not been prevented from returning to me. One very encouraging fact is their regularity in attendance now. Frequently a girl is taken away to be put to work, but even these manage to slip in occasionally. One of them continues regularly and the handicap she endures shows how much the class means to her. She is only a small child and she squats on the floor with a large whining baby across her lap w h o m she tries to quiet by jogging up and down with her knee, while with both arms raised she attempts to thread her needle. Thus with enthusiasm, though not much success, she works away on her sewing. During the Bible period, she walks around with the baby on her hip, and despite the distraction she is one of the quickest to grasp the story and the first to retell it the following week. But before the play period comes, the baby is howling and she must depart. Others also have little ones in tow, but they have not proved so unmanageable. The aims that I have kept uppermost in this work are three-fold: first, to bring to the children a knowledge and love of Christ, to portray H i m so faithfully that they will feel and respond to His personality and friend ship ; second, to give them training in practical ways that will lead to im provement in standards of health and ways of living; and, third, to utilize the children’s love for and need of play in ways that will foster higher ideals and Christian character. The work is greatly handicapped by lack of a proper place of meeting and of a playground. I believe that where these are available and especially where this work can be carried on in co-operation with school or hospital, we have a field of great and wonder ful opportunity for Christian service. Surely in the lifting up of these neglected street children we shall have the blessing of our Master who said, “Suffer the little children to come unto me.”

All the stations have Bible shops and colporteurs; Bahrein, Basrah, and Amara have Bible women; Sunday services are maintained in all the stations, and Sunday schools in most of them. In Kuweit, Basrah, attd Amara the modification of girls’ club work, similar to daily vacation Bible schools, has been an interesting development and suggests great possibili ties for children’s work in future. Muscat, Bahrein, and Kuweit stress the importance of medical work to give them their best evangelistic opportuni ties. In Basrah the inter-relation of school and evangelistic work is close.

Muscat’s "alms-giving’’ and Basrah’s bread distribution are both practical demonstrations of Christian charity. MEDICAL W O R K The Ministry of Healing

"Not to be ministered unto, but to minister." Muscat— Dr. Harrison reports that the second year of medical work in Muttrah has doubled in volume over the first year. Although the Wali of Muttrah has died— a ruler for thirty years, and a warm friend of Dr. Thoms and all who succeeded him, the community has been increasingly cordial and there has been frequent evidence that the hospital is much ap preciated. Touring has made the medical work known in the villages, and increased facilities in transportation make it evident that we must develop outlying dispensaries in Oman. One of the hospital assistants has already been out on the road working as an itinerant vaccinator, A new form of dessicated vaccine for smallpox, recently brought out in America, is hailed by our doctors as one of the greatest medical advances in years. Lack of rain, crop failures, and even a poor fishing season have caused dire poverty amongst the people, anda very low resistance to every form of disease. Dr. Harrison hopes that the new hospital when built can be “the home of every wayfarer, and that we can dig a well that will be a source of supply for all who wish it. W h e n it becomes possible, feeding our poor patients will afford a very lovely demonstration of Christ’s spirit in Muttrah. The outstanding feature of the year was a two months’ tour made with Mr. Van Peursem along the coast through the district we call the Batina. W e did nearly as much medical work on that tour as in all the rest of the year put together. Both of us came away greatly impressed with the call for village work.” Dr. Hosmon writes of the development of her work in pediatrics, and the fact that each succeeding year a few more mothers are willing to trust their babies to her care. She says: “During m y absence in the summer there was a wide-spread epidemic of measles and many, many dozens ot children died of broncho-pneumonia. This is a most dreaded disease that follows measles. W h e n I arrived, four babies, very sick with this same disease were put in m y care as in-patients. Some others were simply carried each morning to the dispensary among the out-patients. I do not want you to get the impression that crowds of mothers are putting their babies in our care and asking our advice in the feeding of the under-fed ones. I a m only touching the surface of the problem, and I a m thankful that each year there is a gradual increase in the number and the interest shown.” She was able to make a tour again to Kiryat, and looks forward to weekly visits to villages on the north coast when the motor road is opened. In Bahrein the outstanding feature of the year was the touring done by Dr. Dame— two months on the Trucial coast and one in Hassa. Four invitations were received to visit Hassa. One of these was to treat Amir Saoud, oldest son of King Ibn Saoud and heir to the throne, a most gracious host and a frank, charming personality. Another was to treat

the Governor of Hassa, who was suffering from melancholia after the death of his son in a battle with some rebel Bedouins. O n the last trip to Hassa, Dr. D a m e was for the first time allowed to treat the public. Hassa is the gateway to Nejd and is in itself an important place, with a population of about 150,000, and fertility due to a large number of very fine perennial springs. Dr. Da m e is always treated with great courtesy there, and his relations with the various officials throughout the year have been most cordial. Man y patients come to him in Bahrein from Nejd and Hassa with letters from the King, Amir Saoud, and the Governors of Hassa and Katif. Ajman, on the Trucial coast, was visited for a month, and then came an invitation to go to Dubai. “This,” writes Dr. Dame, “is the largest town on the Trucial coast and also the port of call for the Gulf steamers. This place has been very difficult to get to for the past twenty years. The Arabs along the Pirate Coast still have slaves, and in order to keep the institution of slavery, all foreigners, especially white men, are kept out. The Arabs say white men are like ants, one finds the way and multitudes follow. With the white men would come a British consul, and their slaves would be set free. Therefore, you find no m a chinery of any kind there, no automobiles, no launches, no wireless station, no quarantine service for the ships, no doctors and no agents. These might act as an entering wedge to those not wanted. It was therefore very gratifying to get an invitation from the Sheikh of Dubai to come there. W e were there almost a month and were very busy with both clinic and operating. Besides staying in Ajman and Dubai we also made short visits to Hamariya, Hajar, and Sharjah, smaller towns along the coast, and we had invitations to remain for a period in O m el Gowain and Sharjah. Some other time we hope to be able to dd this.” The work of the hospital in Bahrein was carried on in the doctor’s absence by a qualified Indian assistant. The third year of the Marion Wells Thoms Memorial Hospital has shown steady growth. The hospital has been used to capacity by in patients, and the women seem more and more willing to come in because of the freedom and happiness which they enjoy there. Obstetrical work, both in and out of the hospital, has shown a gratifying increase, and has been incorporated with child welfare work. A child welfare clinic was conducted in the hospital, and classes in child care have been given for the older school-girls. Village work has been an interesting feature of the year, and one whole day a week was set aside for this, as well as several tours of more extended duration. This has furnished an excellent evan gelistic opportunity and laid the foundation of friendliness for future work. A n idea of the amount of village and outcall work done by the woman doctor and the nurse is indicated by the fact that their car traveled almost 5,000 miles in the course of the year. Kuweit Hospital has again cared for the wounded of desert battles, and has received official thanks from Bagdad for its services to Iraqi tribesmen who were injured in attacks by desert tribes. “Central Arabia has come to us,” writes Miss Van Pelt. “The Bedouins have almost swamped the men’s hospital. The popularity of the hospital has surprised

us, and the display of so little fanaticism has surprised us the more. N o day since March 3, 1929, have we been without patients with Stab wounds or gun-shot wounds to attend to.” M e n ’s work has been carried on as needed in emergencies, in spite of the absence of a ma n doctor, and the women’s work has continued uninterruptedly. The morning clinics furnish Kuweit’s best concentrated opportunity for presenting the Gospel to women. A m a r a : Dr. W . J. Moerdyk writes: “ ‘Labour not for the meat which pcrisheth, but for the meat which endureth unto everlasting life.’. John 6 :27. Sad to me, in m y half year’s medical work in Amara before going home on furlough, was the unwelcome conviction that two of our converts in Amara were working for ‘the meat which perisheth,’ posing as Chris tians in order to benefit themselves materially. One of these was m y dresser in the hospital. “And yet I was encouraged by others who, through contact with us, were learning the true value of things. One of m y helpers, when I asked him why he continued to work with me, when in so doing he was subjected to criticism, ostracism, and persecution, and when he could easily get a position with the Moslems at a greater salary, answered, ‘If I really did right I ought to be paying you mone}r instead of you paying me, because I cannot hope to repay you for what you taught me.’ “The medical work in Amara has not suffered during the past eight months as a result of the general opposition to our work as missionaries. Financially, we more than supported the hospital. The clinics, both male and female, were large, and the in-patients were increasing in numbers. The people of Amarah and vicinity often expressed their gratitude for the medical help our work made possible, and many were the friends resulting therefrom. And, although the opposition has been severe at times, we can really say that the medical work is healing the sick, making friends, open ing the door to the hearts of men, and sowing the seeds of the Gospel in souls lost in darkness.” M E D I C A L STATISTICS Muscat M e n ’s dispensaries, n e w cases........... M e n ’s dispensaries, total treatments..... W o m e n ’s dispensaries, n e w cases...... W o m e n ’s dispensaries, total treatments.. M e n ’s outcalls .......................... W o m e n ’s outcalls ...................... In-patients, m e n ......................... In-patients, w o m e n ..................... Surgical operations, m e n ............... Surgical operations, w o m e n ............. Obstetrics ........................ ......

Bahrein

4300 12000 1463 7731 34 31 627 5

Kuweit

9000 24252 1850 11350 358 732 401 220 634 138 62

1586 10415 3107 16225

Amara 845 4595 700 2850 550

96 63 25 16

Total 15731 51262 7120 37186 908 766 497 314 1286 138 83

( T h e statistics for A m a r a are estimates, since the exact figures for Lans i n g M e m o r i a l Hospital w e r e not available w h e n this report w e n t to press.)

EDUCATIONAL

W O R K

Th e Ministry of Teaching

"Knozv the truth, and the truth shall make you free.’’ Muscat has maintained its small day school for boys, conducted under the supervision of the evangelistic missionary, and has from 15 to 20 in

regular attendance. The boys all join heartily in singing the hymns, and they seem to be the best vehicle for the Christian message, although all the pupils of course receive regular Gospel instruction. Bahrein.— The boys’ school here is, curiously enough, suffering because of the increased popularity of education. As long as the mission school was the only one in existence, it drew from all classes of the community. As the town has progressed, however, and a desire for education has pene trated the whole social order, an increasing number of other schools have been opened. These have been put on a sound basis, with Government backing, and are well staffed with trained teachers, well housed, and one of them even offers the attraction of uniforms and a band. Religious pressure is brought to bear on the Arabs to retain their children in their ow n schools. However, with the greater number of schools there will undoubtedly be a greater desire for education, by which our school will benefit. During the past year it has been under the direction of the evangelistic missionary, but in the future with a full-time principal, and in a better building, we confidently expect that it will be a potent agency for making friends and inculating the teachings of the Great Teacher.

The Bahrein girls’ school has had a year of steady growth and de velopment. Besides the missionary in charge and the native teacher, classes in Bible have been taught by the evangelistic missionary, and classes in child care by the American nurse, with demonstrations in the woman’s hospital. A new feature of the year’s work has been the organization of a girls’ club, and Mrs. D a m e writes that the members have astonished every one by their display of initiative and executive ability. They have carried out programs and picnics, taking full responsibility, and demonstrating what the secluded Moslem girl can do when she has even a slight chance at self-expression. Several of the older girls have expressed a serious interest in our religion, and our prayers are asked for them. A Govern ment girls’ school has been started in Bahrein, with a Syrian principal, and we hope that the general cause of women’s education will bestimu lated and encouraged thereby. The average enrolment of our school tvas 45, and the average attendance 28— a slight increase over last year. Kuweit boys’ school had the advantage of a missionary’s full time dur ing the winter months, as Mr. De Jong did not have the added responsibil ity of the evangelistic work of the station until Mr. Calverley’s departure for Amara in April. A new house in the heart of Kuweit was rented, put in good repair by the owner, and adapted for school use. The boys were happy in their new school and enjoyed the improved facilities for work and play. The year’s enrolment was 56, with an average attendance of 31. Three young sheikhs are the latest; recruits among the pupils. Basrah boys’ school began the year with a full staff and a rapidly filling school, until by January the numbers had reached 280. Mr. Van Ess says: “Perhaps the most rewarding experience of all was the realization of how keen the spiritual perception of the boys had become, as was evinced by their truly Christian view of the tragedy that befell us. There was shown then a tenderness of feeling, a consideration and an earnestness which seem

to have pervaded the school ever since. Mr. Bilkert’s place as a teacher was impossible to fill, and will remain so until arrangements can be made whereby another missionary shall become available for assisting in giving Bible instruction. The Bible study courses were supplemented this year by the reading of Pilgrim’s Progress, Holy War, Ben Hur, the Christ of the Indian Road, the Meaning of Prayer, and similar books, as well as by purity and temperance literature. The forums held for the highest classes gave clear evidence that much of the old spirit of bigotry has disappeared and that indeed the boys are feeling after something real. There is a con siderable amount of agnosticism flaunted among the younger men of the city and we hear echoes of it on every side. While on the subject of religious instruction I wish to emphasize the value of Mr. Essebagger’s Sunday morn ing classes. About 20, among w h o m were a large number of Moslem boys, petitioned him on the public bulletin board for the classes to be held. The text-book was the Manhood of the Master, hymns were sung, and many of the Moslem, boys voluntarily took part in the prayers that ensued. Mr. Bilkert and I had planned a series of round-table conferences, the first of which was to have been held during the very week of his death. Undet the name of the Bilkert Memorial Circle, monthly conferences have been held since June. Those present consisted of five Moslems, five Jews, and five Christians, all graduates of the school. Some of the subjects treated have been: Does the world need a new religion ? W'hy were we created ? young men’s temptations; the condition of the depressed classes, cause and cure therefor; and similar topics. 1 was exceedingly gratified at their ade quate treatment of the subjects, their mental hospitality to new ideas, the evidence that they continue to read and think, and most of all at the fact that in almost every case their solutions to the problems involved are dis tinctly Christian. I plan to begin other circles for young men of various types of mind. In April, seven boys were graduated from the High school, four Moslems and three Christians, all of w h o m at once found suitable e m ployment, save two, one of whom, a Moslem, entered Hope college, and the other, a Christian, entered a school at Brumana, Syria. At present five of our ex-students are attending Hope College. Twenty boys were in our boarding department, ten of w h o m belonged to families of prominent sheikhs. Basrah Girls’ School.— The staff was strengthened by the appointment of Miss De Young at the completion of her language work. The great interest and joy of the year was to watch the progress of the new buildings. Miss Rachel Jackson reports: “The Jubilee Buildings, the house and school, are located in a beautiful garden in Basrah city. Although people now think the compound is on the outskirts of the city, they will, in a few years, when that part of the city is built up, recognize our foresight in having sufficient land for playgrounds and a boarding school. The school building has six classrooms, a kindergarten, an office, and a large central assembly room. The kindergarten has sliding doors which open into the assembly room and give an added amount of space there for large gatherings or commencement exercises. With blackboards, electric lights and gongs, tiled floors and proper window arrangements for both ventilation and light, the building is as modern in equipment as the newest schools at home.

There is a separate room at the back of the school which the girls use for a dining room and rest room. The kindergarten has a separate exit lead ing out to a garden where there will be special equipment for a kinder garten playground. In the playground for the older girls, which is at the front of the school, a badminton court has been laid out. W e hope to increase our playground equipment by swings and see-saws during the year. The school is separated from the rest of the compound by a reed fence. People are loud in their praise of the building, and especially appreciate the seclusion afforded the girls by the curtained windows and high com pound walls. W e cannot adequately express our appreciation to the W o m a n ’s Board for the Jubilee gift, or to Mr. Dykstra for his able execu tion of the work. W e are eagerly looking forward to the time when we will occupy the house and we hope for the appointment of a resident evangelistic worker who will form contacts with non-school children and their families and thereby increase our enrolment. In December five girls, two Moslems, two Christians, and one Jewess, will receive their diplomas. Graduation exercises would ordinarily have been held in June, but they were postponed so that they could be held in the new huilding. The total enrolment was 83, highest monthly enrolment 78, and highest monthly average attendance 65. About half were Moslems, the rest Christians and Jews.

A survey of our educational work as a whole reveals the fact to us that we now have severe competition with other schools in all our stations; that these other schools have government and religious backing and prestige; and consequently we must aim to make our work intensive, to emphasise char acter building, and to capitalise the quality of our personnel and our Chris tian motive and message.

T H E

UNITED

M I S S I O N IN M E S O P O T A M I A Organized 1924

r e a

ccupied

—

o p u l a t i o n

M ,

e s o p o t a m i a

2,238,000;

o r r a b s

a q

— 180,000

a n d

u r d s

q u a r e

iles

1,830,000

Co-operating Boards.— Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, United States of America; Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in the United States; Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in America. Missionaries.— Baghdad: Rev. and Mrs. F. J. Barny, R. C. A.; Mrs. S. J. Thoms, R. C. A . ; Rev. and Mrs. C. K. Staudt, R. C. U. S. Mosul: *Rev. James Cantine, R. C. A.; Rev. and Mrs. R. C. Cumberland, P. U. S. A.; Rev. and Mrs. J. S. Badeau, R. C. A.; Rev. and Mrs. J. C. Glessner, R. C. U. S.; Miss E. M. Honse, R. C. U. S.; Rev. and Mrs. D. D. Baker, R. C. U. S, HUtah: Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Edwards, P. U. S. A. On Furlough.— Rev. and Mrs. J. W . Willoughby, P. U. S. A. Native Helpers.— Ordained Ministers, 4. Other Helpers: Men, 26; Women, 13.

Schools.— 4; Scholars, 874.

’‘Returned to America during year. Report for 1929 “Allah is great, Allah is great. There is no God but Allah, and Moha m m e d is the prophet of Allah.” So rises the cry five times daily in this “cradle of mankind” between the two ancient rivers. It is the call summoning all true believers, namely Moslems, to their formal prayers. W h e n the call is heard from the tops of thousands of minarets it speaks to millions of hearts whose hope of Paradise lies in the observance of the ordinances of the Holy Koran. Above this cry is raised the voice of the Christian mission, seeking in its unobtrusive way to lead these millions of souls to a life of true peace and blessedness in Christ Jesus. The United Mission in Mesopotamia with its handful of workers seems faced with an impossible task when it attempts to make an impression in this vast barrier of Mohammedanism. W e are few, it is true, yqt day by day, in its small way the work goes on, and the seed is sown with fervent prayers for the harvest. Evangelism and education reach out to the hearts of young and old. In many respects the work this year has followed that of former years, but in others there has been definite change. U p in the northern part of our field, so far north that it is in the rugged mountains and not on the barren desert, seven native workers carried the Gospel to the Kurds and Yezidis, and at the same time ministered to the needs of the Assyrian Christians. Our evangelist, Rev. R. C. Cumberland, who itinerates in this district supervising the workers and making his own contacts, writes: “Kasha Israil, at Zakho, is beginning to see the results of his work, not in open confessions, but in a revolutionized attitude of the people— -Moslems, Christians, and Jews— toward his message. W h e n he went there, ten years ago, no one would

have anything to do with him; now all receive him gladly.” Of another he says: “His reputation for integrity and wisdom constantly increases. During the past year, two of the principal Kurdish aghas (head-men) of the district came to him to have their dispute resolved. And that is only typical of the position he holds in the community.” One of the most interesting cases from the Kurdish field is that of a young man who came saying that he had had a dream in which he was commanded to become a Christian; so he came to Mosul to study the Gospels. H e had some difficulty in his study because the Kurds have vari ous dialects, many of which are only spoken. However, the missionary was able to give him some instruction and reading in different languages. H e left Mosul again, and we wonder just what has become of him. In Mosul city the work was less of the itinerating type. In the absence of Mr. Willoughby on furlough, Dr. Cantine took charge of the work until he was forced to return home. The Bible and book shop, bearing the name. “The Library of Peace,” in charge of Zaia Yusuf, formed the nucleus for the work. As the British and Foreign Bible Society has one of their men stationed in Mosul for the sale of Scriptures, the mission specialized in books and tracts explanatory of our faith, and of the divergence between it and Islam. The shopkeeper went out among the coffee-shops of the city a couple of times a week, often with one of the younger missionaries with him. The sales were good, and the interest keen. H e also made a very profitable tour into southeastern Kurdistan where he distributed a great amount of literature and made many contacts. The missionaries’ residence in Mosul permits the setting apart of a room for the reception of men and boys who come to talk on religious subjects. They came sometimes a dozen at a time, sometimes by ones and twos. The majority of them were high school boys. The tables in the room are full of papers and tracts, and on the walls are painted texts such as, “I a m the Bread of Life,” and “I am the Light of the World.” Once a week, in this room, was conducted a period of prayer. Talking to God seems, in some ways, to appeal to the Moslem more than talking about Him. The boys themselves often asked for prayer before leaving the room. One young man, especially, seems to be understanding the spiritual significance of Jesus: we hope and pray that he may come fully to the Light. Another, a Persian, was baptized early in July. H e had been in touch with the Gospel for several years and spent some time in study and instruction. Shortly after his baptism he left Mosul. In Baghdad his brothers reviled and injured him. In Suleimanya he was persecuted, and fled for his life. H e then returned to Mosul and to his former employment, and continues to give glad and convincing witness, by word and act, of his new life in Christ. Baghdad, the rapidly changing capital of Iraq, has needs peculiar to itself as Western civilization is rapidly enveloping it in its meshes. Here our new book-shop was secured early in the year, and it is a great improvement over the old one. The number and character of the clientele have improved. Mullas, sayyids, effendis, working-people, school teachers— people of all kinds come in to read and talk. The book-shop is used a great deal as a library or reading room where the people like to read the books in stock. The great amount of distribution of literature comes through touring. The colporteur Bolus, himself a convert, travelled among the villages and

tribes, both selling and giving away literature. The total sales for Baghdad and vicinity for the year were 4,125 against 2,362 of last year. The out lying districts seem more fruitful for this work than the city itself. The colporteur reports that his work in the city seemed harder this year, and also less fruitful. H e had not only to put up with insults and missiles, but more serious threats against his life have been made. However, in Baghdad there has been quite a steady stream of inquirers. Seven young men attended the meetings for inquirers more or less regularly. Several have asked for baptism. In Hillah, a city- of fanatic Shiah Moslem population, the work has been similar to that of Baghdad and Mosul. Here more literature was given free, as Mr. Edwards, the missionary, believes that men can be reached w h o m he could never touch if he had to wait for sales. Mr. Edwards had an interesting tour on the Euphrates during last year’s disastrous flood. H e says the misery and desolation in the flooded areas would be hard to describe. Crops were ruined; huts, and even towns, washed away, and people were huddled together on little mounds that rose as islands above the water. The whole region was open to the Gospel. Mr. Edwards says, “Nearly everywhere we found a good demand for our books. The field is ready to be worked but is almost untouched. . . . This trip pointed to several lessons, one was the great need of the people of the Euphrates valley, espe cially the marsh districts, for the Gospel.” The educational side of the work, owing to the expense involved in operating schools, has been less extensive. In Mosul the Girls’ School was not opened this year for want of sufficient funds and an American directress. However, the former boarding department was maintained and the girls sent to government schools. So far the mission has found this a desirable procedure. In this way the home life of the girls can be supervised, and it is felt that in many ways more good can be done in a Christian home than in a day school. As the government now has efficient schools in Mosul our hostel seems to be filling a greater need. In this way girls are able to come from outlying villages, and from Mosul itself, and live in a home where Christian love, devotion and prayer are taught constantly, and where they can learn cleanliness in personal and household matters. The Baghdad schools have gone ahead with signal advancement. The Girls’ School is now located in a bigger and more suitable building. The enrollment in December, 1929, was 135 girls. Mrs. Thoms, the principal, reports that gradually the girls are becoming less reticent about spiritual problems, and several are showing a real interest in Christianity. It is planned to start a definitely religious organization similar to the Y. W . C. A., when the new year begins. It is also hoped to some time soon organize a troop of Girl Guides which resemble the Camp Fire Girls. The Boys’ School underwent the numerous adjustments involved in changing from a simple family life to that of an institution. There has been increase and expansion— increase in buildings, equipment, students, in come, expenses, school activities, and religious work. The school now has five buildings and two yards. Added equipment and buildings permitted added enrollment. There are at present 465 boys attending the school. Of these, 40 are boarders. The religious and athletic activities, as well as the

studies in the classroom, have led these boys to a fuller appreciation of life, and of their own responsibilities. Although the main purpose of the United Mission in Mesopotamia is to carry the Gospel to Moslems, it has been reaching out in two other direc足 tions. The old evangelical Assyrian people have been under the care of the mission since its organization. This year we have tried to make a beginning at getting the actual congregations on their own feet. In Baghdad the appropriations are on a decreasing scale, and the people are being encouraged to contribute to the support of their own church. H o w far we shall be able to carry such a policy is still uncertain. The majority of the people still have the refugee psychology, and rely on help from outside. The second subordinate object of our interest is the Yezidis.It has always been the regret of the mission that it has not been able toadvance into this field which seems so ripe unto the harvest. The mission has only reached the Yezidis through the workers on the Kurdish field, and prays for the day when it may open definite work for these misled souls. It was with great joy that we welcomed the offer of a Danish mission that we co-operate with them in work for the Yezidis. Our co-operative effort is small, we being only responsible for the supervision of the native Christian teacher who conducts a school at their expense, yet the work is having its beginning, and is meeting with success. A distinct loss was experienced during the year when Dr. Cantine was forced to return to the United States, owing to failing health. The language students, especially, missed his guiding hand, and the whole mission was deprived of one whose years of experience in Moslem lands made him invaluable to the work. But as the old order changes it gives place to the new, and late in December we welcomed Rev. and Mrs. D. D. Baker and daughter, Betty, who arrived from Scotland, where Mr. Baker had been doing graduate study. So it is that the persistent voice of the Gospel of Jesus is lifted against the cry of Islam here in Mesopotamia. Owing to the tremendous hold the Koran has on its followers the ears are slow of hearing, but little by little we find a response in the hearts of those searching for the Truth. M a y the Lord open both ears and hearts to the voice of His W o r d that these who are so near, and yet so far from the knowledge of Christ, may also become partakers of His salvation.

GENERAL SUMMARY, China

India

Stations occupied .......... 5 Out-Stations a n d Preaching Places .................... 85 Missionaries, m e n , ordained 11 Missionaries, men, un o r dained .................... 7 Associate Missionaries, m a r ried w o m e n .............. 16 Missionaries, unmarried women .................. 11 Native ordained ministers.... 13 Other native helpers, men.... 130 Native helpers, w o m e n ..... 114 C hurches .................. 26 C o m m u n i c a n t s .............. 3418 Received on confession..... 109 B oarding schools, boys'..... 6 Scholars .................... 1016 Boa r d i n g schools, girls’.... 11 Scholars .................... 927 Theological schools ......... 1 Students .................... 24 S u n d a y Schools ............ 6 Scholars .................... 1081 40 D a v schools ................ Scholars .................... 2050 Hospitals a n d dispensaries.... 6 Patients treated ........... 34722 Native contributions, silver.. M e x . 2 5838 Native contributions, U . S. gold ...................... $129 1 9

Japan

1929 *Meso potamia

Arabia

270 12

21 12

Total

2' 9

6 3

384 47

21 20 506 254 16 6414 784 9 597 7 559 1 40 277 10726 237 10588 8 33418 Rs. 19711

a 8 96 21 19 945 135

1 1 S 4 1 200

-Y. 8653

Rs. 800

$6570

$4327

$267

23 17 8

1169 1/2 550 z 16 50 1857

8 282 6 492 7 2 5336

3 1 50 1 300

56 42 763 410 62 10985 1032 i?Z 2802 19J4 2036 80 342 13996 284 13430 21 93476

$24083

* Figures for the U n i t e d Mission in Mesopotamia, except for missionaries, represent the portion of the w o r k applicable to one of three cooperating Boards. Fractions indicate union institutions.

COMPARATIVE 1858 Stations ................. Out-stations a n d preaching places ................. Missionaries, m e n ...... Missionaries, m a r r i e d w o m e n ................ Missionaries, u n m a rried

1868

1888

1898

1918

1928

2 8

18 14

49 16

123 28

241 36

268 41

366 50

372 64

384 66

4 76 2 13 816 2 55 1 46 7 17 413 1 15507 $1134

7 6 86 10 31 1563 1 40 3 97 19 44 1341 1 9673 $1500

9 26 173 47 47 4559 7 308 5 300 32 106 2612

C hurches ................ C o m m u n i c a n t s .......... Boarding schools, boys’....

7 297

D a y schools .............. Scholars ................. Hospitals a n d dispensaries

6 87

Native contributions ....

1878

1858-1929

1 Native ordained ministers Other native helpers, m e n

SUMMARY,

1908

20 33 46 30 37 45 211 367 520 41 146 311 42 47 64 5564 5282 7114 10 9 16Z 517 1004 1724 11 10 11J A 456 766 1320' 61 80 83 201 236 195 6059 8245 11858 4 8 25 18046 107571 128660 $8325 $10758 $24500 $35367

1929

58 56 44 42 813 763 4 22 J/j 59’ 62 10577 10985 17Z 17Z PROP. 2750 19i.£ 1954J 1994 2036' SO 80 279 284 13215 13430 20 21 S1014 $22612 $24083

CHASSIS

O F

Total ................

O F

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

A L B A N Y 972 400 334 406 85 2 14 2 76 57 180 333 25 30 34 5 15 29 30

CLASSIS

OF RECEIPTS

Sunday Schools

C H U R C H E S

Churches an d M e n ’s Societies

TABULAR VIEW

03 00 00 50 00 54 90 60 00 20 76 20 83 62 36 69 00

3431 23

50 00

50 00 41 30

20 00

35 00

21 62 12 30 9 50

2 19 72

20 00

1698 1321 326 208 140 142 332 35 111 224 13 8 5

35 53 74 50 00 74 04 38 00 40 25 85 00

2 50 20 42

76 00 00 00

4682 54

50 00

2670 1771 710 615 295 398 608 92 326 557 39 60 52 5 27 79 50 42

38 53 74 00 00 58 94 98 00 60 01 67 13 62 62 69 00 00'

8403 49-

B E R G E N

333 81 349 43 56 84 362 93 1286 20

25 00 14 75 20 70

35 00

155 145 293 39 92 4 19 891

00 60 85 04 00 00 80

41 203 198 401 93 93 302 72 333 49

97 84 37 49 01 00 00 00 11 00

10 00 154 248 302 763 174 127 147 35

24 76 65 12 92 16 50 00

67 61 83 85 50

16 59 31 55 00

4342 56

453 06

158 40 279 04

75 00

5 20

3824 08

180 494 663 95 92 816 21 7 8 10 196 452 501 1231 334 303 535 157 333 49

00 16 98 88 00 93 00 00 21 60 02 77 72 47 05 00 11 00

8624 90'

CHASSIS OF S O U T H B E R G E N 330 00 300 00

563 40 579 04

Jersey City: 1201 00 135 00 97 53 142 51 34 57 73 75

Park W

10 00

14 01 272 13

TTninn

Total ................

2121 80

361

10 00

970 197 116 90 289 50 62 21

00 50 00 00 58 00 50 00

2426 58

2181 332 213 104 704 84 136 21

00 50 53 01 22 57 25 00

4919 5 2

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

CLASSIS O F C A S C A D E S

Yakima

Valley ..........

132 159 241 73 33 4 102 60

63 30 01 43 63 07 51 42

807 00 CLASSIS

10 00

27 81

10 00 5 00

56 50 36 85

22 20 14 00

50 74 106 50 64 1 91 108

Side ............

185 66

61 20

547 01

968 58 1425 100 1425 315 90 250 122 520 265 1272

68 90 00 00 00 00 00 00 15 06 50 16

118 23 795 485 61 1950

00 85 12 30 28 16

742 151 656 100

57 00 69 00

71 93 78 374 101

56 00 72 48 00

20 00 25 00

Whiteside Co. M . F ..... Lans i n g & South Holland M . F ................... W . M . U n i o n ........... Total ................ CLASSIS

O F

124 00 35 57

10 00 348 50 933 19 23

64 93 60 32 00

587 160 100 15 1452 2 10 55 140 113 545 962 422 25 96 25 525 125 23 20 2 2 8 43 55

50 00 00 00 50 63 00 00 82 21 00 47 00 90 00 00 00 50 18 60 00 73

22 20 301 50 17 35

10555 73

3769 51

75 00

8767 39

341 05

2298 369 2181 215 28 7 7 545 241 483 314 1439 1328 1714 50 2 14 58 1320 981 135 5207 27 207 91

75 90 69 00 50 63 56 00 69 75 50 63 00 90 85 12 14 71 44 92 35 30

150 1053

00 35

2 3 5 0 8 68

D A K O T A

1090 103 75 46 102 59 Union

13 20 22 53 06 86 46 41

1600 87

1053 35

00 30 48 18 92 27 73 95 24 50

50 00 35 00

257 234 347 133 131 5 272 219

150 00

100 13 46 5 40 130 34 521 11 11

00 90 21 10 62 79 25 14

C H I CAGO

Chicago: First ..................

West

64 50

00 88 41 87 27 38

25 00 26 56 25 114 22 20

50 14 72 00 73 68

90 00 26 07 90 00 33 16 50 00 96 71

51 84

85 90 172 2 19 9 10 50 52 25

53 00 17 00 61 00 00 00 00

308 990 98 16 170

35 57 10 25 00

25 no

on 30 48 18 95 41 62 95

42 18 50 00 217 00

1488 35

113

59 38

...........

Total ................

214 13 71 5 1 52 276 232 854

114 00

37 09 2478 38

651

51 84

2472 67

25 00

5679 60'

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ' s Societies

C H U R C H E S

CLASSIS OF G E R M A N I A 7 100 177 65 110 102 55 123 46 98 69 330 80 67 58 105 76 55 5

7 28

White

100 130 65 76 85 40 64 36 61 48 206 52 67 54 30 66 55 5

...

00 00 00 05 00 00 75 10 53 08 03 51 50 44 77 37 42 00

22 50

25 00

10 00 17 58

24 70

33 40

8 33

15 98

15 25 10 37 21 100 28

00 00 40 11 19 13 14

4 16 65 00 10 00

9 23

1244 55

108 32

15 98

18 00 102 00 34 85

20 00 168 33 9 20

10 00 9 60

28 00 50 00 75 58 00 15 50 64 27 47 65 50 60 00 37 42 00

365 83

1734 68

14 00 20 0 85

52 00 481 18 53 65

CLASSIS OF G R A N D RAPIDS

G r a n d Rapids:

5th

7th 8th 9th

...................

Bethel ’

13 40 89 60 00 96 00 80 28 00 71 00 83 94 50 46 33 28 50 27 61 61 50

430 4 04 1518 253 1200 552 280 6 100 4 48 48 8

17441 45

7178

2319 495 1166 512 680 568 50 8 1359 615 64 4 00 3398 171 197 1202 108 1803 29 100 74 1929 29

35 61 21 93 00 92 42 90 00 62 00

50 00

329 30 9 33 100 00 119 76 100 00 159 00 150 00 329 25

10 00

TTninn ...

Total ................ CLASSIS

O F

273 195 1120 190 816 983 217

00 00 00 68 00 15 07

1245 145 58 20 1043 128 153 324 72 440 59 10 132 157 13 4 57

00 16 51 00 23 47 34 14 75 15 00 00 88 50 00 69

25 00

90 00

3022 1095 3805 957 2721 2105 597 15 2704 1338 571 420 4771 309 450 1526 300 2343 24 7 110 357 2426 42 457

48 01 10 21 00 03 49 70 28 78 22 00 36 74 84 60 84 43 50 27 49 36 50 69

79 60

8470 57

115 00

33284 75

100 00 1 73

40 00

153 28 1410 00 65 18

100 00

217 45 2905 00 66 91

G R E E N E

Catskill .............

Total ................

64 17 1255 00

213 47

44 63

131 62

389 72

20 89 35 00

15 00

50 20 29 85 20 00

86 09 64 85 20 00

1588 53

161 36

40 00

1860 13

100 00

3750 02

CLASSIS

Board

O m a n ’s

People’s Societies

v c a ■CSc u

>ung

CHURCHES

"S inday Schools

M 'S C/3

H O L L A N D Beaverdam ........ . Central P a r k ...... East Overisel ...... Hamilton, 1st ...... Hamilton, A m e r i c a n H a r l e m ............. Holland, 1st ........ Holland, 3rd ........ Holland, 4th ........ Holland, 6th ........ Holland, 7th ........ Holland, Bethel .... Holland, Ebenezer .... Holland, H o p e ..... Holland, Trinity ... Hudsonville ......... Jamest o w n , 1st ..... Jamest o w n , 2 n d .... N o r t h Blendon ..... N o r t h Holland ..... Overisel South Blendon Vriesland ..... Zeeland, 1st .... Zeeland, 2 n d .... Colonial M . F. Total

CLASSIS

262 580 101 4 58 83

23 00 71 53 09

3213 2179 502 225 62 371 140 2796 669 36 1482 433 26 403 754 156 260 1480 1916 67

10 71

15 00 70 00

10 70 93 60 77 78

00 69 26 32 72

10 79

359 653 249 923

150 00 146 119 415 71 975 500 00

25 00

132

1011 100

48 38 50 00

322 845 980

840 1624 908 00 175 24 96 114 1325 2180 826 332 219 47 249 426 115 301 795 822

13 00

20 00 15 65

34 8052 79

222 67

05 50 91 48

201 00 10 00

2 960 00 805 00 98 50

96 73 51 213 32

11894 23

48 65

5027 4623 1579 400 87 617 401 4241 3265 934 2790 1177 74 784 2192 420 953 3137 J719 67

70 80 21

10 47 87 14

20 10 67 16 70 51 38 37

10 75 25 13 34

38891 89

H U D S O N

Claverack ............ Gallatin ...*.......... G e r m a n t o w n ........ Greenport ............ Hudson ............. Linlithgo ............ Livingston M e m o r i a l Mellenville ......... Philmont ............ W e s t C o p a k e ....... . W . M . U n i o n ........ Total

CLASSIS-OF

14 29

8 00

18673 55|

O F

97 20 236 88 85 81

232 33 15 96 340 00 1143 130 35 135 297 75

50 11 40 00 85 001

2405

63 75 15 00 9 50 45 00

161 88

20 00

179 20 150 85 450 72

48 54 15 00 00 93

75 75 30 18

00 00 00 71

1156 81

475 36 525 94 1638 203 35 238 372 105 18

56 50 15 50 50 04 40 63 85

00 71

3743 84

ILLINOIS

Chicago, 1st Italian.. Chicago, B e t h a n y ... Chicago, E m m a n u e l .. Chicago, H o p e ...... Fairview ........... Raritan .............. W . M . U n i o n ......

20 00 2537 50 25 00

20 00 153 66 4 81

56 90 25 55

27 4 0 9 7 1

152 45|..

10 00

1180 OOi

3717

50 00

125

1187 38

1207

77 18

287 59 36

29 62 36 75 - -

Total

2570 9 3 1..

5464 35

CLASSIS

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

K A L A M A Z O O 1101 62 169 10 181 50 78 33 920 2175 150 2 76 425 279 17 56 168

00 79 00 86 00 93 77 37 80

41 61 24 00 43 71

CLASSIS L O N G

90 33 18 15 701 12 315 30 185

69 29 37 50 00 63 80

35 00

18 00 4 62 15 00

50 10 160 115 41

00 00 35 61 31

729 175 225 196 291 25 8

83 97 00 67 79 36

24 142 41 70

49 84 00 78

1151 10 4 54 297 138 15 2351 2364 708 508 9 17 538 32 80 519 91 146 24 245

15 00 208 33 50 00 34 47

6110 39

1677 41

72 62

59 00 123 46 4 96 69

40 00

10 00

201

2735

97 45 173 1100 45 872 25 10 1672 7 75 19 156 83 130

14 00 40 00 00 00 00 00 00 27 00 50 00 00 00

25 411 202 125 55 25 50 107 45 55

00 70 00 00 05 00 00 35 00 00

10595 92

N O R T H

ISLAND

2800 00 Hirk-Kvill’ p

21 00 641 96 140 44 65 31 200 16

65 49 00 25 00 78 00 00

99 236 250 124

16 50 00 91

20 00

130 00

10 00

28 53 32 45 20 00

Total

62 00 78 11 33 29 20 26 00 78 59 29 77 86 97 00 86 00 21

5505 87|

29 50 76 99 38 47

10 00

46 47 18 00

300 43|

20 00

5611 41|

130 00

156 168 720 1100 45 3672 25 31 2313 123 215 63 351 114 330 16 10 25 510 4 68 461 218 25 125 139 83 55

14 46 09 00 00 00 00 00 65 76 00 75 00 78 00 00 00 00 86 00 99 43 00 00 80 00 00

11567 71

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

C H U R C H E S

Churches a nd M e n ’s Societies

•

i CLASSIS O F S O U T H L O N G ISLAND Brooklyn, 1st ...... . Canarsie ........... C h u r c h on the Heights.... Flatbush, 1st ............ Flatbush, 2 n d ......... Flatlands ................ Forest P a r k .............. G r a c e ................... Gravesend, 1st .......... G r e e n w o o d Heights .... N e w Brooklyn .......... N e w Lots ............... N e w Utrecht ............ R i d g e w o o d ............... St. T h o m a s , V. I........ South Brooklyn ......... Twelfth Street .......... W o o d l a w n ............... W . M . U n i o n ........... Total ................

301 36 128 1948 10 74 135 400 1146

95 38 25 05 00 15 00 00 12

90 00 00 47 38 00

24 94 10 00 75 56

10 Of)

552 90 12 124 140 100

6 00 100 00

12 00

in on

5199 65

414 43

57 00

7378 71

5 00 8 62 15 00

1391 79

27 75 30 00 122 56

1391 63

1391

13049 79

CLASSIS OF M O N M O U T H A s b u r y P a r k ........... Colt’s N e c k ............. Freehold, 1st ........... Freehold, 2 n d ........... Keyp o r t ................. L o n g B r a n c h ............ M i d d l e t o w n .............

74 19 107 8 00 140 61

31 72 72 00 00 65

10 00

92 7 1; 160 47

57 39

40 27 W.

300 73 35 36

U n i o n ........... 1243 67

67 39

1086 74

2397 80

CLASSIS OF M O N T G O M E R Y Amsterdam, Amsterdam,

1st........... Trinity ....

Canajoharie

............

C u r r y t o w n ............... Florida .................. Ft. Plain

................

82 162 10 85 22

65 25 33 50 02

147 111 80 102

50 31 00 66

188 591 56 44

53 77 67 13

60 21

83 155 4 57

148 28 165 00 * 11505 10 25 94 00 44 93

5 00

6 04 27 57

13 00 35 78

141 22 62 25 W.

Union

90 12 94 66

1986 7 2 |

122 559 58 55 35

00 78 00 45 00

113 14 15 252 152 9 72 11 417

76 00 00 00 53 75 74 31 72

1151

197 15 13 00

15 00

...........

Total ................ |

35 50 55 68

164 00|

5 00

2992 4 5 |......... |

309 43 31 87

5148

(ft

O m a n ’s B oard

•sg J S

People’s Societies

V (ft

C H U R C H E S

King

inday Schools

l l

CLASSIS OF M U S K E G O N Allendale .............. A t w o o d ................. Coopersville ........... F a l m o u t h ............. F r e m o n t ............... G r a n d H a v e n , 1st..... G r a n d H a v e n , 2 n d .... Moddersville ...... .... M o o r l a n d .............. M u s k e g o n , 1st ......... M u s k e g o n , 3rd ........ M u s k e g o n , 5th ........ M u s k e g o n , Central ... M u s k e g o n , East Lawn.. M u s k e g o n , U n i t y ..... M u s k e g o n Heights, (Covenant) ......... N e w E r a ............. Rehoboth .............. Spring L a k e ..........

76 113 750 4 150 2625 783

38 14 337 06

10 1413 30 314 596

65 00 95 50

185 35

233 176 1447

156 27 378 3 89 445 435 4

35 71 318 87

25 00

8 277 3407 1218 14

430

2054 50 467 1294

20 92 461

60 50 236 73

21 00 295 00 177 39 38 230

00 91 50 71

192 50

487

93 85 65 00

27 0 104 58 764

20 00 2 24 05

70 00

240 00

1436 41

95 00

3164 96

85 91 50 76

-Total ................ |

7671

52|

83 51 10 253 350 65 50 93 15 891 1108

78 46 50 50 00 00

12367 89

I CLASSIS

N E W A R K

Belleville .............. Brookdale ............ Central, M a p l e w o o d .... East Orange, 1st...... Franklin ............... Irvington, 1st ......... Irvington, 2 n d ........ L i n d e n ................ M a r c o n n i e r ........... Montclair Heights .... N e w a r k , 1st .......... N e w a r k , Christ ....... N e w a r k , Mt. Olivet... N e w a r k , N o r t h ........ N e w a r k , Trinity ..... Plainfield, Netherwood.. Plainfield, Trinity .... W . M . U n i o n .........

B o u n d B r o o k ............ East Millstone ........... G riggstown ............. Hig h l a n d P a r k .......... Hillsborough ............ M e t u c h e n ................ Middl e b u s h .............. N e w Brunswick, 1st..... N e w Brunswick, 2 n d .... N. Brunswick, S u y d a m St. R o c k y Hill ............... St. P a u l ’s P. A .......... Six Mile R u n .......... S p o tswood ............... W . M . U n i o n ........... Total

78 07 ’""25 02

173 96 161 770 546 228

101 517 196 85 70

150 00

1100 00 5240 27

75 887 75 15 1178 15

19 91 83 50 71 07

120 00

110

228 54 1116 1995 75 15 23 4 6 15

1168 32

Total ................ 1 CLASSIS OF N E W B R U N S W I C K

89 45 50 11

00 00 00 32 00

24 00 69 00 00 00 64 00

100 00

140 00 28 84

1240 00 28 84

303 20

3768

9311 62

20 40

263 88 92 157

53 74 24 50

405 98 102 90 131 12 332 50 310 00 1002 54 226 14 934 47 4318 22 540 70 99 35 23 00 1098 38 175 52 199 60

| 122 14 38 175

05 16 88 00

100 00 750 99 604 770 387 29 23 450 85

3650 49

210 00 88 81

12 00

12 22

162 126 330 535 153 70

90 79 00 50 44 10

3000 00

635 66 90 50 199 60 3116 50

3000 00

9900 42

CLASSIS N E W

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

Y O R K 1225 00

13600 36 50 00 1700 00

55 00 30 00

800 405 91 146 1125 45 14 29 295 1050 145 29 177 121 34 200

75 50 99 00 00 50 00 54 00 35

75 2 06 4 18 40

00 50 78 00

55 25 12 00

5789 6360 21 6 6 1651

00 57

00 00

110 00 22 00 105 50 321 24

00 00 82 07

57 85

100 00

41 01

45 00 25 00

25 00

33 130 55 175 30 14 53 385 250 230 73 90 71

05 21 05 00 82 71 00 43 00 00 00 00 63

116 30 35 216 275 15

81 00 00 55 00 00

19 00

15 00

14825 5839 6360 3921 1681 910 4 60 326 270 1621 100 29 82 739 1300 475 102 2 67 249 34 317 30

36 00 57 00

00 00 60 46 17 82 77 46 50 27 00 00 50 00 18 00 16 00

110 00 493 05 718 78 55 00

Missions: 56 37

67 55

17 85 Total ................

CHASSIS

O F

20808 44

894 60

75 00

123 92

10 00

20 30 76 14

20 25 30 00 86 33 32 78

25 00 33 93

18575 89

10 00

1269 00

4 1622 93

O R A N G E 44 29 29 376 397 35

25 50 50 50 00 67

19 13 13 145 282 43 30 9

16 00

10 00 22 12 81 66

50 00 00 00

00 72 00 75

63 42 42 537 679 79 40 31

75 50 50 50 00 39 00 87

20 00

110 99 853 50

192 65 853 50

N e w b u r g h , C h u r c h of O u r 15 00 109 60 120 91

Wallkill

.................

Total ................

172 246 102 14 14 15 140

37 00 37 75 75 00 12

7 37

1977 07

23 37

15 00

15 70 148 75 327 21 4 45

00 00 78 00 75 00 11 6 50 6 50

10 00 65 00 45 50 15 00

2569 60

4585 04

ll C H U R C H E S

«5 ■U•.£

<Utfl

1 ‘g

in CLASSIS

g>o~5

10 A'S eS oPQ

PALISADE Central A v e n u e , J. C ... Coytesville .............. . Guttenberg .............. . H o b o k e n , 1st ........... H o b o k e n , 1st G e r m a n ... N e w D u r h a m ( G r o v e ) ... N o r t h B e r g e n .......... . Trinity, W e s t N e w York., W e s t Hob o k e n , 1st ..... Woodcliff ............. W . M . U n i o n ........... Total

CLASSIS

411 00 , 30 00 .

830 70

20 00 177 00 184 39

1000 00 246 84

56 84 350 00 136 14

17 02

100 00 123 90

2662 83

60 00 123 57

726 55

20 00 37 02

115 676 350 370 227 265 470

38 00 00 00 60 00 00

, , , . ,

2935 64 ,

1241 70 30 00

20 00 177 356 2026 750 470 411 408 470

00 61

66 00 00 50 57 00

6362 04

P A R A M U S Clarkstown ............. Glen R o c k C o m ......... H a w t h o r n e .............. H o h o k u s ................. N o r t h Paterson ......... N y a c k ................... Paramus ............... Pascack ................ P e q u a n n o c k ............. Pie r m o n t .............. . P o m p t o n ... .............. P o m p t o n Plains ........ P o n d s ................... R a m a p o ................ Ridgewood, 1st ......... Saddle River ............ Spring Valley ........... T a p p a n .................. U p p e r R i d g e w o o d ....... W a l d w i c k ............... W a n a c q u e .............. W a r w i c k ............... W e s t N e w H e m p s t e a d .. W o r t e n d y k e , 1st Holland. W o r t e n d y k e Trinity ... W y c k o f f ................ VV. M . U n i o n .......... Total

7 00 22 43

322 103 65 163 735

20 00 23 50

101

73 65 25 00

75 177 00 183 16 26 160 1041 23 224 62

11 72 50 00

10 00

100 31 618 50 87 177 171

86 04 00 15 00 00

4723 99

4 25 3 80 105 SO

15 00

97 67

424 52

80 431 230 150 59 621 10 177 186 94

00 50 26

257 614 230 176 220 1663 45 451 2 58 195 4 49 929 50 244 255 298 71

85 73 08 55 57 34 72 75 78 00 98 00 91 31 01 71 73 50 44 25 70 02 00 82 00 50 26

3861 00

9054

00 00 75 91 40 00 07 49

14 04 190 48 60 78 127 71

45 00

76 575 273 122 322 1052 329 218

47 230 150 57 135 317 155 118

CLASSIS

O F

Fairfield ............. ... Lincoln Park, 1st........ Little Falls, 1st.......... Little Falls, 2 n d .........

Montville ................ M o u n t a i n Lakes .........

2000 79 177 00 13 65

11 20

13 80

O F

10 00

77 106 125 33 40 60 175 390

58 99 198 00 118 65

45 9 1302 62 550 935 365 507

57 58 50 02 00 00 80

150 00 40 00

140 845 960 185 70 75 80 241

30 52 50 00 160 00

00 00 00

150 00

00 00 00 00 00 00

600 00

00 98

8034 03

557 97

10 00

7259 21

5 00

44 71 47 00 35 00

8 89 60

20 00

1st

... ...

Union

164 323 152 40 60 634 1992 112 790 1780 1925 723 320 75 356 385

99 sa 56 00

00 57 58 50 02 00 00 32 00 00 90 76

100 00

175 14 373 763 92 915 101 109 690

96 40 06 00 00 00 30 45 90

81 43 75 900 35 335 35 118

54 04 98 00 71 94 00

10 00

50 00 5 00

332 83 131 599 1211 565 155 184

54 00 00 00 73 00 00 27

15 61 M.

Total

Special

00 88 91 00

16750 81

PE L L A

Sully ..................... Pella M F ............... W

11 24 50 84 04

10 00

100 00

30 26

Pella 2 n d Pella, 3rd

4673 369 54 1429 150

112 00

10 00

100 00

23 17

Killduff

102 81 10 00

...........

Total ................ CLASSIS

637

139 60

15 00

116 90 143 78 Union

2132 72

779 02 47 23

200 00

W o m a n ’s Board

PASSAIC

A c q u a c k a n o n c k .......... Athenia ................. Boon t o n ................. Clifton, 1st .............. Clifton, 1st H o l l a n d .....

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

39 75

........... 3288 50

1640 82

70 00

3448 00

72 88 47 00 65 26

20 00 600 140 580 2262 1389 1815 2 96 411 690 15 39

04 44 04

00 44 94 30 72 90 61 75

8447 32

CLASSIS OF P H I L A D E L P H I A

Clover Hifi

..............

92 74 37 149

59 14

68 50

100 00 Philadelphia

1st

...

Philadelphia

5th

...

Union

251 298 240 73

44 89 00 75

15 79 115 522

00 46 32 22

15 00 47 20

15 25

1380 19

747 25

52 50

125 80 70 00 81 61 220 80 86 50 314 43 148 16 168 75 32 50

20 00 22 10 65 80

22 00

.... 52 50

1378 45 ......... j

218 144 119 370 201 697 562 930 106

39 14 29 30 50 83 37 97 25

20 00 52 35 113 00

22 00 3558 39

C H U R C H E S

1 ‘S

CLASSIS P L E A S A N T

cn c'H |g

oCQ

OF PRAIRIE

A l e x ander ............... Aplington ............... Baileyville ............... Bristow ................. Buffalo Center .......... D u m o n t ................. Ebenezer ................ E l i m ..................... Fairview ................ Forreston ................ Immanuel ............... M e s e r v e y ................ M o n r o e .................. Parkersburg ............ P ekin .................... Peoria .................. Ramsay ................. Silver Creek ............ Stout ................... W a s h i n g t o n .............. W e l l s b u r g ............... Zion .....................

220 100 221 164 75 32 59 125 357 150 00 95 58

212 00

CLASSIS

6 00 64 08 25 00 30 75

26 66 9 51

188 25

319 87 38 04 29 42

50 56

79 00 21 56 00 00 00

6 00

00 27

80 95

42 13 00 00 20 68 59 367 75 170 00 340 66 210 08 75 00 75 25 85 00 165 00 439 04 182 71 187 70 250 00 386 46

1006 02

41 5 6 26

68 17 00 29 00 55

00 00 50 20 12

20 00

18 00

2955 99

160 25 33 51 15 15 7 50 83 70 94 15 28 26 40 54 23 92

14 25

305 51

Total

55 384 80 91 187 75 205 75

20 00

35 223 55 58 135 60 190 62 17

P O U G H K E E P S I E B e acon .................. Fishkill ................. H o pewell ................ H y d e P a r k .............. Millbrook ................ N e w H a c k e n s a c k ........ Poughkeepsie, 1st ...... Poughkeepsie, Arlington.... Poughkeepsie, E m m a n u e l . . Rhinebeck ............... U p p e r R e d H o o k ......... W . M . U n i o n ...........

10 00 00 02

5 38

113 30 670

213 85 935 99

185 00

” 62 SO

1609 67

10 00 10 00 165 00 95 00

10 00

Total ................

575 50 45 15 326 30 1790

204 77 12 50 16 25

240 94

20 54 67 38 85 02 99

10 00 20 00

130 17

165 00 157 50 130 17

1466 71

3317 32

I CLASSIS

R A R I T A N I

A n n an dale .............. Bedminster .............. H i g h Bridge ............ L e b a n o n ................. N o r t h B r a n c h ........... Peap a c k ................. Raritan, 1st ............ Raritan, 2 n d ............ Raritan, 3rd ............ Raritan, 4th ............ Readington .............. Rockaway ............... South B r a n c h .......... W . M . U n i o n ........... Total

58 - 32 157 75 29 1296 850 174 17 45

21 50 20 14 26 75

20 00

5 00

32 00 25 00

16 00

100 00 88 70 5 38

55 07

27 4 6 4 9 |

339 47|

21 00|

47 112 50 101 161 58 252 770 112 15 49 55 2 48 332

68 58

08 43 00 38 85 00 46 60 50 00 33 00 01 02

2365 66

191 109 283 236 119 1589 1720 375 15 72 55 303 332 |

25 37 79 85 50 62 60 80 00 16 00 08 02

5472 62

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

1 CLASSIS OF R E N S S E L A E R

B l o o m i n g G r o v e ......... C h a t h a m ................. E m m a n u e l ............... Ghent, 1st ...............

157 130 165 16 60

86 K inderhook

..............

145 46 30

08 00 00 03 19 33 22 27 00

15 84

3 00

68 58

90 138 80 48

263 78

245 00 67 03

91 30 23 9 99

150 00 10 27

Rensselaer, 1st ..........

35 50

2 46 21 535 21 100 61 30 00 25 00 90 45 105 61 55 00 3 5 50

964 02

2208 44

25 00 90 45 105 61 55 00

...........

Union

996 73

CLASSIS

231 85

15 84

R O C H E S T E R A b b e ..................... Arcadia .................

1403 41 167 22 51 505 116 53 102 41 72

East Williamson .........

M a r i o n 2 n d ..............

48 29 31 147

72 11 23 96 23 72 85

893 61 177 00 366 00

107 74

31 00

96 77 115 00

8 10

373

267 74

22 12

1 59 109 531 187 243 44

39 36

218 80

56 106 185 29

121 10

Pultneyville ............. Rochester 1st ...........

85 25 82

43 80 00

68 22 50

00 00 65 00 75 75

10 00 46 32

304 48

Rochester Classis 153 12 W.

Union

...........

95 60 4281

9 08 76

61 60

3573 71

8825

1 CLASSIS

1 1

S A R A T O G A

Boght, T h e .............. Buskirks ................ Cohoes 1st ............... Fort Miller .............. Gansevoort ............. G r e e n w i c h ............... N o r t h u m b e r l a n d ......... Saratoga ................ W e s t T r o y N o r t h ........ Wynantskill ............ W . M . U n i o n ...........

i 77 07

25 00

22 00 200 00

16 95

64 98 236 00

108 66 56 99

464 72)

41 9 5 1 ........ 1

592 0 1 |

2 36 00|

1334 68

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a mi M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

CLASSIS OF S C H E N E C T A D Y 79 50

Lisha’s Kill ...

113 00 75 22 25 79

12 05

129 25 80 170 80

50 00

135 80 142 417 621 836 234 90 83 347 79

00 15 37

55 00

5 00 72 50

2nd

”

50 2 98 1472 1392 125 37 80 800

00 40 90 94 00 25

105 50

100 00 27 25

00 00

25 00

4622 50

269 80

U n i o n .. 5 00

00 25 00 04 14 38 00 07 00

3550 76

55 00

209 25 193 312 106 5 207 80 192 715 2199 2329 386 127 188 1147 79

00 00 00 42 16 00 50

00 25 40 44 08 63 25 07 00

8503 06

CLASSIS OF S C H O H A R I E 27 21 37 54 44 62

5 00 7 00

9 15 42 37 8 26

26 50

169 15

31 50

7 00

44 82 50 00

32 99 15 00

247 45 278 39 50 00

12 05

46 90 14 55 32 24 34 38 16

99 14 71 00 00 64 83 14 14

20 00

352 59

20 00

336 77 682 183

50 00

74 127 14 104 39 33 123 46 16

68 71 62 00 79 70 40 14

580 24

CLASSIS OF E A S T SIOUX Alton

...................

Holland

211 93 451 53 378 1663 64 1177 27 30

44 00 00 05 74 49 73 83 23 50

913 2767 65 156 33 73 160 42 80 272 60

00 19 52 33 85 51

201 00 10 00

20 00 50 36

200 00

10 00

74 65

2 63 07 88 52 2 54 02 15 00 35 00 65 00

175 00

Pella .....................

00 50

39 00 00 17

5 07 1 50

5 46

135 460 2 17 139 15

00 00 50 70 00

1155 3367 369 606 48

8 00

385 105 80 2 72 60

00 69

...............

8775 60

1700 01

82 07

3467 28

20 85 89 16

00 69

00 100 00

Total

39 26 52

86 97

136 00 46 41

89 89 16 25

45 00 50 41 19 95 30 85 23 50 65

10 00

10 00 107 135 85 310

675 235 1133 236 826 2379 215 1642 52 65 139

225 00

14249 96

CLASSIS W E S T

35 00 129 96

20 00 5 00

33 59

................

Sioux Center

Trinity

1st ........

..................

Leota, Chandler &

78 32 2 99 1976 89 26 1007 18 169 213

73 50 30 40 23 89 85 70 96 07

90 22 305 2 50 43 42 164 22 168

2120 11

614 175 106 274 15 33

1212 45 355 11 13

49 41 00 90 29

87 19 00 00 50 09

10 33 25 00

12 13

25 00

10 00

6 64

90 81

20 00 10 00 42 00 80 26 13 01

25 00 50 00

15 S 6

150 no 70 00 15 25 504 300 95 70 381 59 2 26 140 25 4 02 445 175 234 38 25

00 84 75 00 32 00 85 00

90 53

100 00

00 00 00 00 43 04 23 00

9 50 40 00 43 39

3196 1872 327 921 65 71

03 49 64 69 26 30

Edger-

Total ................

O F

2651 40 228 05 1579 36 100 60 564 77 373 07

46 35 272 68 79 51

CLASSIS

Total

SIOUX 2 37 50

1st

Special

200 82

Hull

W o m a n ’s Board

Y oung People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a n d M e n ’s Societies

C H U R C H E S

8541 28

46 35 272 68 79 51 2523 60

184

3417 46

192 89

14859 33

U L S T E R

126 17

778 26 10 114 57 19 331 414

88 54

93 34 84 81 23 52 00 24

60 00

200 00

10 00

5 00

4 41 58 45

15 00

10 00

10 00 25 00

2 58 42 35 127 21 4 83 278 33 810 174

60 00 00 50 54 77 50 60 60 87 00

410 42 35 994 47 15 2 08 335 78 1141 648

95 00 00 97

88 61 31 83 12 87 24

Kingston, C h u r c h of C o m -

118 9 29 29 15 165 29 27 18 32 42 2 W.

00 71 28 50 00 83 50 87

20 66

20 00

00 50 85 50

U n i o n ...........

Total

30 1 80 78 168 14 50 70 5 327 13

00 95 39 25 50 28 93 00 00 00 00 12 28 8 90 6 58

152 97 2662 4 8 j

151 84[

138 54!

5842 2890 87 01|

245 00 6 36 163 84 78 25 2 86 50 44 65 80 21 99 50

20 00 512 42 40 26 39 42 2 152

83 50 15 90 08 85 50 97

CLASSIS

Total

Special

W o m a n ’s Board

Young People’s Societies

Sunday Schools

Churches a nd M e n ' s Societies

C H U R C H E S

O F

W E S T C H E S T E R

3350 00 21 50 42 50 28 941 30 f> 748 159

84 61 00 35

200 00

2 00

66 79

683 40

CLASSIS

3070 00 98 45

103 10 36 41

13 60

11 .........

6042

155

20 0 7 372 361 23 209 607 777 371 869 478 80 320 70

162 82 103 85

42 13 245 107

00 20 00 00

1312 394 23 41 1080 55

00 00 83 00

8 00

00 00

6681 48

8 00

6523 156 242 42 42 1196 137

10 36 50 00 04 61 00 6 35 2060 66 553 79 23 83 70 50 1777 00 55 00 12886 74

W I SCONSIN

Altn

..................

79 00 11 98 17 78 98 65 82 26 00 8 94 2889 15

25 00

124 18 60 160

73 75

55 00 15 00 74 00

00 00 25 07

29 12 705 43

82 31

474 456 499 47 209 2 78 727 456 478 340 146 193 50 23 422

50 76 27 00 36 00 25 50 00 00 00 22 00 89 09

41 00

150 00 95 62

150 00 95 62 9798 94

77 47 06 00 47 98 15 03 98 65 89 48 12 83 98

200 00

Total ................

2685 933 861 95 418 940 1644 921 1407 978 251 513 149 32 40 9 8

1389 70

251 38

4897 46

41 00

16378 48

ss S S cn C H U R C H E S

i?l

South

Long

Island......

Orange ............... Poughkeepsie ............ Ulster ................... Westchester .............. Total ................

! « C/2

I s

P A R T I C U L A R S Y N O D O F N E W Y O R K Hudson .................

to gT I s OKI •s

V to I s

Total

...............

1 2405 5505 5199 20808 1977 1609 26 6 2 6042

15 87 65 44 07 67 48 15

161 300 4 14 89 4 23 240 151 155

1 20 00 20 00

43 43 60 37 94 84 11

57 00 /J uu

138 54

46210 48 |

2342 601

10555 17441 18673 2740 6110 7671 97 9 8

3769 7178 8052 152 1677 1436 1389

325 54

P A R T I C U L A R S Y N O D , O F C H I CAGO

Illinois .................. K a l a m a z o o ............... M u s k e g o n ................

13 'S

1156 5611 7378 18575 2569 1466 2890 6681

81 41 71 89 60 71 01 48

46330 62

______ 73 45 55 97 39 52 94

72992 55

51 13 79 45 41 41 70

2 3 6 5 6 40

130 00 1269 00

8 00 1407 00

.. 115 00 48 65

4-^2 67 25 7 0 93 2735 50 31 6 4 96

41 00 796 27

42501 04

3745 11567 13049 41622 4585 3317 5842 12886

84 71 79 93 04 32 87 74

9 6 6 1 6 24

23508 33284 38891 5464 10595 12367 16378

68 75 89 35 92 89 48

545 70 140491 96

P A R T I C U L A R S Y N O D O F A L B A N Y

M o n t g o m e r y .............. Rensselaer ............... Rochester ................ Saratoga ................

Total ................ P A R T I C U L A R S Y N O D O F N E W B R U N S W I C K B e r g e n ..... ............. South B e r g e n ........... M o n m o u t h ............... N e w a r k .................. N e w B r u n s w i c k ......... Palisades ................ P a r a m u s ................. Philadelphia .............. Raritan ..................

3431 1588 1986 996 4281 46 4 4622 169

23 53 72 73 60 72 50 15

17541

72 36 00 85 76

100 00 5 00 15 84

269 80

5 00

1243 5240 3650 2662 4723 80 3 4 1380 27 4 6

67 27 49 83 99 03 19 49

G e r m a n i a ................ Pella ..................... Pleasant Prairie ........

807 24 7 8 1244 3288 2955 8775 8541

Total ................

2992 964 3573 592 Oj U d

2 0 2 8 94

154 44

43 4 2 56

2121 80

Total ................ ] 36146 32 P A R T I C U L A R S Y N O D OF I O W A Cascades .................

2 19 161 164 231 9 08

361 67 303 133 726 4 24

14 39 20 43 55 52

10 00

45 02 71 01 /6 y

18568 21

3824 2426 1086 3768 3116 2935 3861

08 58 74 15 50 64 00

2 36 00 55 00

20 00 461

3000 00

8 89 60 747 25 339 47 4113 98

00 38 55 50 99 60 28

185 651 108 1640 188 1700 2523

28091

30|

6998 37

46210 17541 72992 36146 28091

48 18 55 32 30

21 00

1378 45 2365 66

180 72| 32022 01

3889 60

66 71 32 82 25 01 60

25 00 70 00

6 00

365 83 3448 00 1006 02 225 00 192 89

8403 3750 5148 2208 8825 1334 8503 580

49 02 17 44 67

68 06 24

38753 77

4919 2397 9311 9900 6362 9054 16750 3558 5472

52 80 62 42 04 51 81 39 62

76352 63

1600 5679 1734 8447 41 5 6 14249 14859

87 60

68 32 26 96 33

471

19|

14724 2 7 j

325 154 796 180 471

54 44 27 72 19

46330 18568 42501 32022 14724

62 21 04 01 27

1407 461 545 3889 4 42

00 9661o 00 38753 70 140491 60 76352 89 50728

1928 16|1S4146

6746

1 9 |402942 62

442 8 9 | 50728 02

P A R T I C U L A R SYNODS] P. S. P. S. P. S. P. S. P. S.

of of of of of

N e w Y o r k ..... A l b a n y ......... Chicago......... N e w Brunswick I o w a ...........

Grand

Total

........ 200981

2342 2028 23656 4113 6998

60 94 40 98 37

8 3 | 39140 29'

24 77 96 63 02

Contributions from Individuals for the Board of Foreign Missions, R. C. A. Aber, M i s s Ethelyn..............$ “ A Friend” .... “ A Friend” ..................... “ A Frie n d ” .......... “ A F rie n d ” ..................... “ A Friend” ..................... “ A Friend” ..................... “ A Friend” ..................... “ A F rie n d ” ..................... “ A Friend" ..................... “ A Friend” ..................... “ A Friend" ..................... “ A Friend" ..................... “ A F r iend” ..................... “ A Friend f r o m Paterson” ..... Arcot Jubilee H e n s ............ Baldwin, Mrs. W . A ............ Barnes, M r . T. E ......... ....... Beardslee, Rev. J. W . , P h . D ... . Berghorst, M r . W m . J ......... | Binkley, M r . S. S .............. B o ersma, M r . A ................ . B o s m a n , M r . J o h n ............. | Bossenbroek, M r . H e n r y ........ Rev. Jacob a n d Mrs. Charlotte Birge Chamberlain M e m o r i a l Gift ........................... C h a m b e r s , M r . F r a n k R ........ Chapin, M r . S. B ........;..... Chicago Missionary Committee.... Clark, Mi s s M a r y ............... Cobb, Mi s s E. P ................. Cortelyou, M r . Peter............ D e H a a n , M r . a nd Mrs. John.... D e H e i d e nwereld Publishing Co. D e Jong, Rev. a n d Mrs. J. P .. D e Mott. M r . J o h n .............. Dosker, M r . Cornelius.......... Draght, M r . N . J ................ Drury, Mi s s C. K ................ Easter Offering through Progress Council ....................... Estate of George Cleveland..... Estate of S a r a h E. S c h e n c k .... Estate of S. J. Sloan........... Fagg, M i s s K a t e M . a n d Sister.. Field, Mi s s H . V. R ............ Foster, Rev. J ................... French, M r s . C. F .............. “ F r o m a Frie n d ” ................ “ F r o m a F r iend” ................ “ F r o m a F r iend” ... ............. “From a Friend in Holland, M i c h . ” ....................... “ F r o m Friends of Rev. S. D a y ” “ F r o m Friends,” through Rev. B. D. H a k k e n ................ Garretson, Mr s . J. H ............ Gebhard, Rev. J. G., D . D ....... Hall, M r . J. F .................. Hills Brothers C o m p a n y ........ H o e k s e m a . M r . M a r t i n .......... H o w a r d , M i s s Ethel L ......... Huizenga. M r . H e n r y ........... Hunter. Rev. J a m e s B ........... H y d e , M r . E. Francis.......... I n g h a m , Rev. J. A., D . D ....... I n g raham, M r . Geor g e S ....... ‘In M e m o r y of G e o r g e G. S a n d s ” Jenny, Mrs. E .................. Kastein, M r . B e n ............... Kirkwood, M i s s M i l d r e d .........

__ 5 6,000 1.000 500 1$0 100 08 50 50 30 25 25 25 10 50 5 2 2,000 25 23 10 25 50

00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 50 00 00 00

363 200 1,000 3,700 15 *7 500 46 225 35 25 1,050 25 5

00 00 00 00 00 50 00 55 00 00 00 00 00 00

153 2 68 550 25

26 96 00 00 00 00 O? 00 00 00 00

8 10 1 150 1,000 450 125

10 00 15 00 1,084 50 10 15 1,000 10 10 5 10 500 25 1,000 50 4 2 3

00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00

140 00 Korner, M i s s M . J ............. 60 00 Lake, Mi s s A g n e s N ............ 1 00 Laurent, M i s s A. F ............ 100 00 Lloyd, Rev. J o h n E., P h . D ..... 1 20 Maat, M r . W m . G .............. 300 00 M c L e a n , M r . C. M ............. 25 00 Meigs, M r . Ferris............... 25 00 M e r r y , T h e M i sses.............. 5 00 Miller, M r . a n d Mr s . E d ....... 30 00 Milliken, Rev. P. H., P h . D ..... 600 00 Ministers’ F u n d , T h e ........... 100 00 Misegades, Mrs. F. R ........... 50 00 Missionary E m e r g e n c y F u n d , Inc. 200 00 M o o d y Bible Institute.......... 25 00 Mulder, Dr. a n d Mr s . C. D .... 75 00 Mulder, M r s . L ................. 5 00 M u r r a y , M r . H e n r y J ........... 5 00 Noerkel, Mrs. M a r i e ............ 25 00 Oele, M r . a n d Mr s . J ........... 10 00 Olcott, M i s s A n n a ............... 25 00 Oosterhof, M r . W . M ........... 100 00 O ’Rourke, M r . C. G ........... 10 00 Otte, Mr s . J. A ................. 10 00 Overocker, Mr s . W . J ........... 150 00 Paa l m a n , M r . a n d Mr s . J H .. 605 00 Peters, M i s s N a n n a H e a t h ..... 100 00 Pietenpol, Mrs., S r ............. 50 00 Potter, Rev. J a m e s H............. 1,250 00 Punt, M r . a n d Mrs. Arie, S r .. 2 00 Radcliff, M r . J o h n P., Jr ...... 500 00 R a ven, Rev. Jo h n H., D . D ..... 10 00 Read, Rev. E. G., D . D .......... 50 00 Reynolds, M r . R. S ............ 17 50 Rom a i n e , M r . D e m a r e s t ........ 17 50 Rom a i n e , M r . T h e o d o r e ......... 50 00 Roosa, M i s s M . C . .............. 25 00 Sanson, M i s s Kittie M ......... 100 00 Schauffler, Mrs. A. F ........... 6 00 Schipper, Mrs. J o h n ............ 10 00 S c h o m p , Mr s . W . W ........... 25 00 Schoppers Family, H e n r y ...... 100 00 S c u d d e r A s s ’n of A m e r i c a ..... 10 00 Scull, M i s s Laura................ 1,650 00 Sioux C o u n t y .Syndicate......... 40 00 Sluijer, M r . H e n r y ...... ...... 800 00 Smal l e g a n - D e Kleine Syndicate.. 5 00 Steketee, Rev. J. B ............. 2 00 Sterken, Mr s . Albert.......... 5 00 Stryker, Mi s s Florence......... 100 00 T e n Clay, M r . a n d Mr s . H e n r y 1.400 00 T r o m p e n , M r . J. N ............ 1,600 00 “ T w o Friends” ................ 1,600 00 “ T w o Friends” ................ 500 00 “ T w o Friends” ................ “ T w o O l d Friends” ............ 14,000 00 35 00 V a n d e r Ploeg, Rev. a n d Mrs. H . 5 00 V a n D yke, Rev. F. J............. 10 00 V a n Houten, M i s s Jessie F ... 30 00 V a n Santvoord, M r . M . V ..... 1 50 V a n W a g o n e n . Mrs. M . E ..... 10 00 Varick, M i s s M . L ............. 10 00 V e n n e m a , Mrs. A .............. 85 00 Voorhees. Rev. a n d Mr s . O. M . 12 50 W e b e r , Rev. Jacob.............. 100 00 W e e m h o f f , M r . J ay ............ 200 00 W e s t m a a s , Rev. a n d Mr s . A. J... 100 00 W i e r s e m a , M r . A s a ............ 100 00 Williams. Mr s . S. H ............ 10 00 “ X. Y. Z.” .................... 50 00 Zuidema. M r . a n d Mrs. H ... ,.. 5 do Zwart, L a w rence, a nd family... 25 00 Z w e m e r , Mr s . S. M .............

Legacies F r o m the Estate of Harriet L. C a s e .................................. Frederick Douglas .............................. H e n d r i c k K a m m e r m a n .......................... Albert L a H u i s .................................. Catharine D. M e e k e r ............................ Kitty V. V . V a n D y c k .......................... Jennie V a n Zante .............................. Clara V o orhees .................................. H e n r y L. W i c k e s ................................

$500 00 4,559 97 1,219 17 952 50 50 00 4,992 50 2,000 00 100 00 592 84 --------- $14,966 98

Legacies designated as P e r m a n e n t F u n d s : F r o m the Estate of L e w i s D. M a s o n : M a s o n M e m o r i a l Hospital E n d o w m e n t

F u n d ............... $1,943 79

F r o m the Estate of Rev. C. D. F. Steinfuhrer: F o r the support of Foreign Missions....... ................

Total Legacies

5,000 00 --------- $ 6,943 79 $21,918 27

R E C E I P T S O F T H E B O A R D S I N C E 1857, I N P E R I O D S FIVE YEARS, W I T H T O T A L S A N D A V E R A G E S Years.

Receipts.

Total, 1858-1862.. 18 6 3 ............... 1 8 6 4 ............... 18 6 5 ............... 1 8 6 6 ............... 1 8 6 7 ...............

.. .. .. .. ..

$42,257 35,391 82,038 55,783 *63,030

36 18 22 75 89

18 6 8 ............... 1 8 6 9 ............... 1 8 7 0 ............... 1 8 7 1 ............... 1 8 7 2 ...............

.. .. .. .. ..

53,472 81,410 57,342 71,125 65,173

91 38 94 52 26

18 7 3 ............... .. 1 8 7 4 ............... .. 18 7 5 ............... .. 1 8 7 6 ............... .. 1 8 7 7 ............... ..

83,948 55,352 54,249 64,342 58,152

61 95 95 91 53

1 8 7 8 ............... 1 8 7 9 ............... 1 8 8 0 ................ 1 8 8 1 ................ 1 8 8 2 ................

.. .. .. .. ..

69,085 58,443 63,185 92,984 58,184

87 49 71 32 71

1 8 8 3 ................ 1 8 8 4 ................ 1 8 8 5 ................ 1 8 8 6 ................ 1 8 8 7 ................

. .. . . .

65,284 76,955 88,131 86,386 86,787

58 23 04 55 02

1 8 8 8 ................ 1 8 8 9 ................ 1 8 9 0 ................ 1 8 9 1 ................ 1 8 9 2 ................

. . . . .

1109,946 93,142 117,090 116,265 112,163

11 24 14 45 59

18 9 3 ................ 1 8 9 4 ................ 1 8 9 5 ................ 18 9 6 ................ 1 8 9 7 ................

. . . . .

136,688 106,571 1111,288 154,139 111,111

10 48 42 89

1 8 9 8 ................ 1 8 9 9 ................ 1 9 0 0 ................ 19 0 1 ................ 1 9 0 2 ................

. . . . .

124,301 126,838 147,213 173,204 167,911

18 36 78 12 73

1 9 0 3 ................ 1 9 0 4 ................ 1 9 0 5 ................ 1 9 0 6 ................ 19 0 7 ................

. . . . .

158,894 142,474 150,239 174,464 179,232

94 79 94 74 60

19 0 8 ................ 1 9 0 9 ................ 19 1 0 ................ 1 9 1 1 ................ 19 1 2 ................

. . . . .

197,468 205,372 207,404 282,231 284,269

26 64 59

1 9 1 3 ................ 1 9 1 4 ................ 1 9 1 5 ................ 1 9 1 5 ................ 1 9 1 6 ................ 1 9 1 7 ................

. . . . . .

255,838 321,942 300,752 300,752 309,419 302,453

1 9 1 8 ................ 1 9 1 9 ................ 1 9 2 0 ................ 1 9 2 1 ................ 1 9 2 2 ................

. . . . .

325,292 345,462 478,614 593,942 445,182

1 9 2 3 ................ 1 9 2 4 ................ 1 9 2 5 ................ 1 9 2 6 ................ 1 9 2 7 ................

. . .

562,450 544,808 532,146 553,364 510,977

49 39 69 00 32

Totals for Five Years. $134,055 49

1 9 2 8 ................ . 1 9 2 9 ................ . 19 3 0 .................

A v e r a g e for Five Years. $26,811

Increase.

Decrease.

278,501 40,

55,700 28

$28,899 18

328,525 01

65,705 00

10,004 72

316,046 95

63,209 37

341,884 10

68,376 82

5,167 45

403,544 42

80,708 88

12,332 06

$2,495 63

548,607 53

109,721

29,012 62

619,798 89

123,959 77

14,238 27

739,469 17

147,893 89

23,934 12

805,307 01

161,061 40

13,167 51

1,176,746 71

235,349 34

74,287 94

1,490,406 44

298,087 29

37,262 05

2,188,495 34

437,699 07

139,611

2,703,746 89

540,749 38

103,050 31

86 36 47 58 52 52

86 02 08 82

66 88 78

507,584 64 606,572 00 518,626 45

* In addition $56,500 w e r e given b y M r . W a r r e n A c k e r m a n to r e m o v e the debt resting o n the Board. t in addition $45,335.06 w e r e given for the E n d o w m e n t of the Theological S e m i n a r y in the Arcot Mission, through the efforts of Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D . D . J F r o m 1895, receipts of the Ara b i a n Mission are included.

AUDITORS’STATEMENT

To The Board of Foreign Missions, R. C. A., May 19, 1930. 25 East 22nd Street, New York City. G entlemen : We have completed our audit and examination of the hooks of account of your Board for the year ended April 30, 1930, and submit herewith the statements listed on the Index immediately following. In our opinion, these statements, when considered in connection with the following comments, properly set forth the results of operations of the Board for the period, and its financial condition at April 30, 1930. Monthly totals of cash receipts, as shown by the Cash Book and supported by the Collection Record, were reconciled with the monthly totals of deposits credited on the bank statements. The balance of Cash in Bank at April 30, 1930, as shown by your Cash Book, which included allowance for receipts and disbursements to and including May 5, 1930, was reconciled with the amount stated in a letter of confirmation received from the depository. The Cash on Hand was verified by actual count on May 13, 1930. Investments, consisting of securities in the safe deposit box and mortgages kept in your oflice, were examined and found to be in order. The securities held by the Bank of the Manhattan Trust Company as collateral for loan to your Board of $20,000 were confirmed by letter received directly from the bank. The income receivable from in vestments was found to have been received and properly entered on your records. The records showed no interest received during the period on investment of $500.00 in the 7% bonds of Wickwire Spencer Steel Company, but published records show that no interest was paid on these bonds. Also, only $20.00 was received as interest on $1,000.00 invested in 6% bonds of Gramercy Park Building Corporation; a letter from the company indicates, however, that only $20.00 was paid by the company. The.increases and decreases in investments during the year ended April 30, 1930, may be summarized as follows: Balance of Investment Securities and Real Estate, May 1, 1929.. $633,259.75 Increases: Bonds ............................. $11,744.75 Stocks ............................. 550.00 Mortgages ........................... 7,000.00 ------ 19,294.75 $652,554.50 Decreases: Mortgages ........................... $7,650.00 Mortgage Bonds ....................... 3,750.00 Real Estate .......................... 12.50 ------ 11,412.50 Balance ofInvestment Securities and Real Estate April 30, 1930— Exhibit “B” ......................... $641,142.00 The Statement of Revenue and Expenditure presented as Exhibit “A” herewith reflects the changes in all funds, except those of a permanent or trust nature, which increased as follows: Increase in Trust Funds: Lewis D. Mason— Bahrain Hospital........... $1,943.79 Permanent Fund for Support of Medjcal Missionary Work in Arabia ..... 2.48 Elizabeth M. Garrigues Memorial............. 1,000.00 . ------ $2,946.27 Increase in General Funds: Rev. Dr. C. D. F. Steinfuhrer Memorial Fund........... 5,000.00 Increase in Conditional Gifts: Mr. and Mrs. Roel DeYoung ..................... 1,000.00 Total Increases ............................ $8,946.27 Increase in Accumulated Income: Balance— April 30, 1930 .................. $23,430.14 Less: Balance— May 1, 1929............... 21,338.07 ------ 2,092.07 Add— Total Funds and Accumulated Income, May 1, 1929..... 645,828.40 Total Funds and Accumulated Income, April 30, 1930— Exhibit “B” ................................. $656,866.74 No allowance has been made in the foregoing tabulation for any application which might be made of the deficit of $82,528.72 against the above total of $656,866.74. Following your usual procedure, checks were sent to the mission fields during March and April, 1930, totalling $63,121.90 to meet the May and June, 1930, appropria tions, as well as part of the designated gifts and transmissions received during the period under review. These checks had not been presented at your bank for payment up to April 30, 1930, and will not be entered in your records as disbursements until paid by your bank. Respectfully yours, LOOMIS, SUFFERN & FERNALD, Certified Public Accountants.

THE

BOARD

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C.

Statement of Revenue and Expenditures M A Y

1, 1929, T O

APRIL

EXHIBIT

30, 1930

“A ”

Revenue $424,866.48 Collections ................................................................... 14,981.14 Legacies (for General Purposes) .............................................. I n c o m e f r o m Invested F u n d s : Conditional Gifts .............................................. $4,518.80 Security F u n d ............................................... 2,945.00 12,673.72 E n d o w m e n t a n d General F u n d s .............................. 20,137.52 I n c o m e f r o m Invested F u n d s available for specific work: Hospitals a n d Schools ......... ............................. $10,558.90 Ministerial Education in India.. ............................ 1,126.63 Support of Native Pastors in India.......................... 868.68 12,554.21 713.77 I n c o m e f r o m Trust F u n d s held b y B o a r d of Direction...................... Interest on B a n k Balances.......................................... 436.00 Miscellaneous Interest received................................... 32.40 468.40 I n c o m e f r o m Investments held in trust for T h e W o m a n ’s B o a r d of Foreign 475.00 Missions ............................................................... '42,727.32 Gifts for specific purposes— Exhibit “ C ” .................................... 32,077.26 Transmissions— Schedule No. 4 ............................................... 2,584.27 Deputation F u n d ................................ ............................. $551,585.37

Total R e v e n u e Expenditures Mission W o r k : A m o y Mission ................................. Arcot Mission ................................. J a p a n Mission ................................. Ara b i a n Mission ............ ................... U n i t e d Mission in M e s o p o t a m i a ................

$78,897.76 140,222.94 97,891.92 90,394.49 12,701.00 $420,108.11

Interest on B a n k L o a n s .......................................... H o m e Expenditures— Schedule No. 1............................ Foreign Mission Conference....................................... A n g l o - A m e r i c a n C o m m i t t e e ....... Contributions to Missionary Association........................ Contributions to Publications ................................... Remittances to Missions of I n c o m e f r o m Invested F u n d s not within Appropriations .................................. ;.... Remittances of Trust F u n d I n c o m e to W o m a n ’s B o a r d of Foreign Missions ................................................... Annuities on Conditional Gifts................................... Expenditures of Gifts for Specific Purposes— Exhibit “ C ” ..... Transmissions remitted— Schedule No. 4 ....... Legacies remitted for I m p r o v e m e n t s a n d Repairs to Buildings.. Deputation Exp e n s e s .............................................

Less— A s

1,910.31 40,655.79 800.00 200.00 299.25 500.00 8,412.93 475.00 5,029.50 37,380.04 29,352.51 20,853.28 4,130.34

Total Expenditures .............................................

$570,107.06

Excess of Expenditures over R e v e n u e f r o m all sources— for the year ended April 30, 1 9 3 0 ..............................

$18,521.69

to Expenditures:

Excess of Expenditures of Legacies.......................... Deputation F u n d .............................................

$5,872.14 1,546.07 7,418.21 $11,103.48

Less— A s to Re v e n u e : I n c o m e f r o m F u n d s for specific work, not remitted.......... Designated Gifts, not remitted............................... Increase in Balances for Transmissions.....................

$4,141.28 5,347.28 2,724.75 12,213.31

Excess of Expenditures over R e v e n u e for year e n d e d April 30, 1930 ..................................................... Deficit— Balance M a y 1, 1 9 2 9 ................................................ Balance

(Deficit), April 30, 1930— Exhibit “ B ’...............

$23,316.79 59,211.93 $82,528.72

THE

BOARD

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C. A.

Statement of Assets and Liabilities APRIL

30, 1930

EXHIBIT

“B ”

J ? B a n k ..................................................... O n H a n d ....................................................

$6,828.38

43.34

, „ . -----------Investment Securities a n d Real Estate— Schedule N o . 2 .................... P r e p a y m e n t to Missions....................................................... A d v a n c e to A m o y Mission for W o r k i n g F u n d .............................. Atlantic M u t u a l Insurance C o m p a n y Scrip.................................... Shipping Charges a d v a n c e d ................................................... A c c r u e d Interest o n B o n d s p urchased......... Deputation F u n d .............................................................

$6,871.72 641,142.00 16,467.10 500.00 390.00 184.16 48.13 1,546.07

v a o t , i at Liabilities F u n d s — Schedule No. 3: T rust F u n d s : Principal .................................................$474,039.22 A c c u m u l a t e d I n c o m e ................................... 23,430.14

$667,149.18

$497,469.36 . 87,851.55 . 71,545.83

Conditional Gifts ........................... Security F u n d .............................

$656,866.74 20,389.15 3,425.75 2 0 ,000.00 47,781.13 1,215.13 82,528.72

Designated Gifts not yet remitted— Exhibit “ C Balance for transmission— Schedule N o. 4 ...... L o a n s Payable to B a n k .......................... Legacies reserved for action of B o a r d ......... Insurance F u n d ................................ Deficit— April 30, 1930— Exhibit “ A ” .........

$667,149.18

THE

BOARD

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C. A.

Statement of Receipts and Disbursements of Designated Gifts M A Y

1, 1929, T O

APRIL

EXHIBIT

30, 1930

“C ”

Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r A m o y Mission .................................. $2,155.12 Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r Arcot Mission .................................. 16,075!63 Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r J a p a n Mission .................................. 12,260l20 Gifts Ex-appropriation— F or Ara b i a n Mission .............................. 8,430.82 N e w s p a p e r Evang e l i s m in J a p a n ............................................. 940.05 R e n s Scholarship F u n d .............................................................. 250.00 615.50 Arcot Mission— Jubilee F u n d ............................................... A r a b i a n Hospital Building F u n d .............................................. 2,000.00 Total Receipts— Exhibit “ A ” ................................... Disbursements Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r A m o y Mission ..................... Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r Arcot Mission ..................... Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r J a p a n Miss i o n ..................... Gifts Ex-appropriation— F o r Arabian Mission .................. N e w s p a p e r Evang e l i s m in J a p a n .................................. R e n s Scholarship F u n d .......................................... Arcot Mission— Jubilee F u n d .................................... Ara b i a n Hospital Building F u n d ................................. Total

Disbursements— Exhibit

$42,727.32

$2,516.49 10,419.07 11,745.39 8,266.04 989.55 750.00 693.50 2,000.00

“ A ” ............................

$37,380.04

Excess of Receipts over D i sbursements........................ Balance Unremi t t e d — M a y 1, 1 9 2 9 .................................... Balance Unremitted, April 30, 1930— Exhibit “ B ” : Gifts Ex-appropriation: F o r A m o y Mission ..................................... $703.37 F o r Arcot Mission ..................................... 8,562.49 F o r J a p a n Mission ..................................... 1,167.01 F o r Arab i a n Mission ...... ;............................ 2[562]78 N e w s p a p e r E v a n g e l i s m in J a p a n ............................ 343.50 R e n s Scholarship F u n d ...................................... 500.00 H i g h School in India........................................ 50.00 Ara b i a n Hospital F u n d ...................................... 6,500.00

$5,347.28 15 041 87

$20,389.15

THE

BOARD

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C. A.

Statement of H o m e M A Y

1, 1929, T O

EXHIBIT

Expenditures

APRIL

30, 1930

“ A ”— S C H E D U L E

NO.

1 $316.30 912.50 275.00 110.63 2.500.00 170.77 125.00 238.19 519.78 580.50 13.52 680.27 480.00 54.79 744.00 1,224.51 606.19 2.950.00 2,026.68 16,524.96 8,122.50 261.54 1,218.16

A c c o u n t Books, Stationery a n d Office Supplies........................ A n n u a l Report— 2,000 copies ........................................... A u d i t of B o a r d B ooks a n d A c c o u n t s ................................... B o o k s Purchased ................................ ........................ T h e Christian Intelligencer a n d T h e Mission Field.................... Circulars a n d Miscellaneous Printing.................................. E x p e n s e of District Secretary......................................... Illustrating Literature .................................................. S u n d r y Exp e n s e s ........ .............................................. L a n t e r n Slides, Films, etc............................................. Missionary Offering Envelopes ........................................ Missionary Educational E x p e n s e ....................................... Neglected Arabia ........ v............................................ Office Furniture a n d Repairs.......................................... Office R e n t a n d U p k e e p at Holland, Mich. (District Secretary’s Office) Pamphlets a nd Leaflets ................................................ Postage, Te l e g r a m s a n d Cables......................................... Progress Council ........................................................ R e n t a n d C a r e of Office................................................ Salaries of Officers .................................................... Office Salaries .......................................................... Telephone E x p e n s e ..................................................... Travel E x p e n s e a m o n g C h u r c h e s ....................................... Total— Exhibit “ A ”

THE

BOARD

......................................

$40,655.79

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C. A.

Statement of Investment Securities and Real Estate APRIL EXHIBIT

30, 1930

“ B ”— S C H E D U L E

NO.

Bonds Railroad a n d 4M 10M 10M 10M 5M 1M 4M 7M $500 500 11M $6500 2 M 1M 5 M 6M 2M 1M 2 M 13M 3M 29M 6M 3M 10M 2 M 17M 1M 3M

Industrial Bonds: A l a b a m a P o w e r C o m p a n y 1st Ref. Mt g . 5 % , 1 9 6 8 ........... A m e r . Tel. & Tel. Co. Deb. 5 % , 1 9 6 0 ........................ B. & O. R. R. Co. 1st Mtg. 4 % , 1 9 4 8 ........................ B. & O. R. R. Co. Equip. 5 % , 19 3 7 ........................... B. & O. R. R. Co. Ref. Mt g . 4 % , 1 9 4 1 ....................... B. & O. R. R. Co. Ref. a n d Gen. Mt g . 5 % , 1 9 9 5 .............. Bellows Falls H y d r o Electric Co. 1st M t g . 5 % , 19 5 8 ......... Brookly n - M a n h a t t a n Transit Corp. Sinking F u n d 6 % , 1968.... C e d a r Rapids M f g . & P o w e r Co. 1st Mt g . 5 % , 19 5 3 ......... Central Indiana P o w e r Co. 1st Ref. 6 % , 1 9 4 7 ................ Central Railroad of N e w Jersey Gen. Mtg. 5 % , 19 8 7 ........ Cent. States P w r . & Lt. Corp. 1st Mtg. a n d 1st Lien Gold B o n d s S y 2 % , 1953 ......................................... Chicago &* Alton R. R. Co. Equip. Trust 6 % , 1 9 3 6 .......... Chicago, M i l w a u k e e & St. Paul R. R. Co. Equip. 5 % , 1936.. Chicago, Mil., St. Paul & Pac. R. R. Co. Equip. 5 % , 1975.... Cleveland U n i o n T e r m . Co. 1st Sink. F u n d Gold 5 j 4 % , 1972 C u b a n A m e r i c a n S u g a r Co. 1st Mtg. 8 % , 19 3 1 ............... Detroit Edison Co. 1st Mtg. 5 % , 19 3 3 ........................ D e n v e r & Rio G r a n d e W e s t e r n R. R. Co. Ref. & Imp. Mtg. Detroit Terminal & T u n n e l Co. 1st Mt g . Gold 4 J 4 % , 19 6 1 ... Great No r t h e r n Ry. 1st Ref. 4 ^ 4 % , 19 6 1 ..................... Illinois Central R. R. Co. 1st Mt g . 3 J 4 % , 19 5 1 .............. Lehigh Valley Ry. Co. 1st Mtg. 4 ^ % , 19 4 0 ................. M a n h a t t a n Ry. Co. Cons. 4 % , 1990........................... Minn., St. Paul & Sault Ste M a r i e Ry. Co. Gold 4 % , 1938.... N e w Y o r k Central R. R Co. Cons. Mt g . 4 % , 19 9 8 ............ N e w Y o r k Central & H u d s o n River R. R. Deb. 4 % , 19 3 4 ..... N e w Y o r k Gas, Elec. Lt., H e a t & P w r . Co. Pur. M o n e y Mtg. 4 % , 1949 ................................................... Niag a r a Falls P o w e r Co. 1st Consolidated 6 % , 1 9 5 0 ......... N o rthern Pacific R. R. Co. Ref. & Imp. 4 J ^ % , 2 0 4 7 .........

$3,990.00 9.552.50 7,573.75 9,611.72 4.400.00

1,000.00 3.946.00 7.099.00 490.00 465.00 11.325.00 6.402.50 1,983.20 973.93 4.710.00 6.120.00 2.019.00 991.25 1,925.00 11,201.50 3.000. 00 29,000.00 6.000. 3.000. 8.825.00

2.000. 15.375.00 850.00 3.090.00 5.272.50

00 00

Statement of Investment Securities and Real Estate— Continued 15M

5M 2M $4600 9300 500 15M

4M 13M $500

5M 5M $2500

N o rthern Pacific Ry . Co. Ref. & Im p . 5 % , 2 0 4 7 .............. Pennsylvania R. R. Co. Gen. Mt g . Series “ B ” 5 % , 19 6 8 ..... Pennsylvania R. R. Co. Gen. Mt g . Series “ A ” 4 * 4 % , 1965... Phila. & R e a d i n g Coal & Iron Co. Ref. 5 % , 19 7 3 ........... T h e ^Reading Co. Gen. & Ref. M t g . Series “ A ’' Go l d 4 J ^ %

14.212.50 4.975.00 1.865.00 4,572.22

Rochester G a s & Elec. Corp. Gen. Mt g . 7 % , 19 4 6 ........... Southern Pacific R. R. Co. 1st Ref. Gold 4 % , 1 9 5 5 .......... S t andard Oil Co. of N. J. Deb. 5 % , 1 9 4 6 ...................... W e s t Shore R. R. Co. 1st Mtg. 4 % , 2 3 6 1 ..................... Wickwire- S p e n c e r Steel Co. 1st Mt g . (Ctf. of Dep.) 7 % , 1935 C a n a d i a n Pacific Ry. Co. Equip. T rust Gold Ctfs. 5 % , 1944.... Central Illinois Pub. Serv. 1st M t g . Gold Bonds, 4 J 4 % , 1967 Cent. Ver. Pub. Serv. Corp. 1st M t g . Gold B o n d 5 % , 1959....

9,243.83 542.50 12.943.75 4,021.40 12.818.75 330.00 4.962.50 4.387.50 2,393.75

United States G o v e r n m e n t Bonds: $50 par value lst-2nd Conv. 4 ^ % Liberty B o n d s .... $3550 par value 4th 4 J 4 % Liberty Bonds, 1933-1938.... $1000 Treasury B o n d s 4 ^ % , Oct. 15, 1 9 5 2 ............

$249,461.05 $43.70 3,550.00 1,000.00 4,593.70

55 20 95 20 140 30 70 50 20 7 100 65 3

shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs. shs.

Stocks $5,888.13 A m e r . S u g a r Ref. Co. Pref. 7 % ................... Atchison, T o p e k a & S a n t a F e Ry. Co. Pref. 5%.... 2,020.00 C a n a d i a n Pacific Ry. Co. c o m m o n ................. 13,467.52 Consolidated G a s Co. of N e w Y o r k Pref. 5 % ...... 2,010.00 Delaware, L a c k a w a n n a & W e s t e r n R y. C o ........ 18,725.00 G l e n A l d e n Coal Co.— n o par value............... 2,648.10 L a c k a w a n n a Securities Co. c o m m o n ............... 4,340.00 Morris & E s s e x R. R. C o .......................... 4,075.00 National Biscuit Co. Pref. 7 % .................... 2,480.00 N o rthern States P o w e r Co. Pref. 7 % ............. 647.50 Pennsylvania R. R. C o ............................ 4,736.00 LT. S. Steel Corp. Pref. 7 % ........................ 7,597.50 Utica Knitting Co. Pref. 7 % ........................ 240.00 68,874.75

M ortgages Guaranteed: B u r k a r d Ave., Mineola, L. 1....... 5 j 4 % Feb. Central Ave., H e m p s t e a d , L. 1..... 5 ^ 2 % Mar. Apr. D e a n St., Brooklyn, N . Y ........... 5 } 4 % 175 Duffield St., Brooklyn, N. Y .. 5 } 4 % Nov. Dec. Farrington Ave., Tarrytown, N. Y...5J4% 3332 Fish Ave., Bronx, N. Y ....... May Filbert St., G a r d e n City, N. Y .....S y 2 % Feb. Franconia Ave., Flushing, N . Y ....5 j 4 % Au g . Hilbert St., Brooklyn, N . Y ........ 5 ^ 4 % Nov. Jama i c a Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y ...... 5 ^ % Apr. 4 0 3 6 L e e Ave., Woodside, L. 1..... 5 ^ % Oct. L y o n s Ave., Tuckahoe, N . Y ....... S J /2 % Jan. Mansfield PI., Brooklyn, N . Y ...... 5 J 4 % Apr. 19 M a u j e r St., R o c k a w a y , L. 1.....5 ^ 4 % Aug. N e w Utrecht Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y ...5j4% July P a r k Drive, East Chester, N . Y .....5 j 4 % Feb. P a r k V i e w PI., Baldwin, L. I...... S l /2 % Oct. P e m b r o k e Ave. a n d 260th St. Little Neck, L. 1....................... 5 % Sept. R o s s m o r e Ave., Bronxville,N. Y .....5 ^ 4 % Oct. S outh Drive, Great Neck, L. 1..... 5 J 4 % Ma r . 81 S t a n w i x St., Brooklyn. N. Y .....5 j 4 % Oct. 633 T e n t h St., Brooklyn. N. Y ...... 5 ^ % Feb. 1620 E. 13th St., Brooklyn, N. Y 5 ^ % Oct. 1058 E. 14th St., Brooklyn, N. Y 5J /2% May E. 26th St., Brooklyn, N. Y ........ 5 L > % Ma r . 1633 E. 29th St., Brooklyn, N. Y .. 5 % Apr. 69th Lane, Q u e e n s County, N. Y ....S y 2 % Mar. 76th St., Brooklyn, N. Y ...........Sy2 % June 8 2 n d St. a n d Colonial Rd., B r o o k lyn, N. Y ............. ........ 5 y % Aug. 119th Ave., Woodside, L. 1........ 5 ^ 2 % Aug. 160th St., Jamaica,- L. I............ Sy2 % Sept. 165th St., Flushing, L. 1...........5 J A % Dec. Nov. 1 9 2 n d St., Jamaica, L. I........... .Sl /2 % 197th St., Brooklyn. N. Y ......... 5 ^ % Feb. Oct. 343 Fifth Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y ... 5 j 4 % Sept. 4049 B r a n d o n Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.. . 5 J 4 % May 4 48 N e w Jersey Ave., Bro o k l y n .... S y 2 % Participation Certificate: Reservoir Ave., Bronx,

N. Y ........ 5 J 4 %

Oct.

i, i, 22 , X, 1, 1, 1, 1, 1, 1, 1, 25, 1, 1, 1, 1, 1,

1931 1933 1930 1931 1933 1932 1933 1930 1931 1932 1930 1935 1933 1931 1930 1932 1931

1, 1, 1, 8, 1, 1,

1930 1932 1931 1930 1933 1933 1934 1933 1931 1931 1932

9, 1, 1, 1, 1,

$4,000.00

6,000.00 9.000. 4.500.00

11,000.00 8.000. 4.000. 5.000. 5.500.00 5.000. 6.000. 5.350.00

00 00 00

3.000. 8.500.00 7.500.00 4.750.00

6.000.

6.500.00

8,000.00 3.500.00

10,000.00 3.200.00 5.500.00

6,000.00 6.500.00 4.500.00 4.250.00

22,000.00

15, 1930

10,000.00

1930 1932 1930 1931 1932 1933 12 , 1930 1931 I, 6 , 1934 X, I, I, I, 1,

3.000.

6.000. 00 10,000.00 5.000. 4.500.00 11,500.00 4.000. 3.800.00

250,850.00

Statement of Investment Securities and Real Estate— Continued Mortgage Bo n d s B a r Building a n d A n n e x — 1st Mt g . Gold..6 % Manche s t e r Term. Corp. (with stock warrants attached) ................. 7 % M a s t e r Printers Bldg.— K y m s o n Bldg. Corp. 1st M t g s ....................... 6 ^2 % N e w Hol y o k e Bldg.— Chicago, 111....... 6 ^ 4 % St. M a r k s Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y ....... Strand Bldg.— 1st Mtg. Gold B o n d ..... 6 % 222-226 W . 29th St., M anhattan, N e w Y o r k City ........................... 6 % 103 E. 57th St., Manhattan, N. Y. C .6 % 61 E. 66 th St., P a r k Center Holding C o r p ..................................6 % G r a m e r c y P a r k Bldg. Corp. Gold D e b .. 6 %

Nov.

i. 1936

$5,000.00

Oct.

i, 1941

1,000.00

July July Feb. June

i. i, i, 15,

1946 1936 1934 1936

1,000.00 1,000.00 7,750.00 3,000.00

Apr. Nov.

15, 1936

3,100.00

10 , 1941

2 ,000.00

Sept. June

15, 1935 1, 1949

1,000.00

5,500.00 30,350.00

M o r t g a g e Notes $5,750.00 7,000.00

N o r t h D a k o t a — M a r c h 25, 1930 .... ..... O r a n g e County, California, 5 % — April 1, 1938..

12,750.00 Re a l Estate $512.50 3,750.00

Florida Property ........... .... Kollen Property— Holland, M i c h ...... 292 East 7th Street, N e w Y o r k City..

20,000.00 24,262.50 $641,142.00

Total Securities a n d Real Estate— Exhibit “ B ”

THE

BOARD

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C. A. Statement of Funds APRIL

EXHIBIT

30, 1930

“ B ”— S C H E D U L E

NO.

Accumulated Income Trust F u n d s : E n d o w m e n t Funds: A m o y Hospital ................................. G. J. Kooiker— B e d E n d o w m e n t , A m o y H o s pital ......................................... Arcot Industrial School ..... ........ ......... Elisabeth H . Blauvelt M e m o r i a l Hospital...... C. H . U . B e d E n d o w m e n t — Blauvelt Hospital.. Scud d e r M e m o r i a l Hospital E n d o w m e n t s : General F u n d ............................ E u p h e m i a M a s o n Olcott F u n d ........ ........ Dr. G e o r g e A. S a n d h a m F u n d ............ Alida V e n n e m a H e e v e n F u n d ... ...... ;.... A n n a M . T. V a n Santvoord— A m a r a h Hospital Elizabeth R. Voorhees College............. ; Jasper Westervelt F u n d — Neerbosch Hospital.. Isaac B r o d h e a d F u n d — Ranipettai Hospital... M a r t h a Schaddelee F u n d — Sio-khe Hospital.... Bahrain Hospital E n d o w m e n t F u n d s — Arabia: General F u n d ............................ Alfred D e W . M a s o n , Jr., F u n d ........ L e w i s D. M a s o n F u n d ...... :......... . L e w i s D. M a s o n F u n d — Surgical Supplies F a n n y W . M a s o n M e m o r i a l F u n d ........ V a n Rensselaer Burr, Jr., F u n d . ;..... .... P e r m a n e n t F u n d for Support of Medical M i s sionary W o r k in A r a b i a ............... ..... B u s r a h Hospital E n d o w m e n t F u n d — A r a b i a ... Elizabeth M . Garrigues M e m o r i a l ............

$3,643.26 700.00

20 ,000.00

$354.75

5,000.00 500.00 19,738.58 1,000.00 5.000. 1 .000 . 1,000.00 10 ,000.00 1,000.00 1,000.00 785.00

4,485.10 297.00 217.92 6,496.08

10,120.34 750.85

11.00

7.259.00 5,000.00 9,443.79 1,937.82 2,906.73 1.200.00

79.98 137.50 110.57 12.99 5.00

$23,079.08 Ministerial Education in India: W i l l i a m R. G o r d o n F u n d ..... Christian Jansen F u n d ...... . Joseph Scu d d e r F u n d ........ G. B. W a l b r i d g e F u n d ........

Principal

•

106,774.34 2 ,000.00 1,000.00

$207,888.52

$230,967.60

$ 2 ,000.00 12,555.36 2 ,000.00 5,000.00 21,555.36

Statement of Funds â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Continued Ministerial Education in Japan: J o h n N e e f u s F u n d ............................ Supp o r t of Native Pastors in India: C. L. Wells M e m o r i a l .......................

$351.06

$9,379.86

9,379.86

$15,316.54

15,667.60

Supp o r t of Native Preachers in India: P. L. a n d M . V. K . N e e f u s F u n d ............ M a r y N e e f u s F u n d ...........................

$14,000.00 4,045.09

H e l d in Trust for W o m a n ' s Board: S u s a n Y. L a n s i n g F u n d ...................... Josephine Penfold F u n d ......................

$5,000.00 5,000.00

18,045.09

10,000.00 General F u n d s : S u s a n Y. L a n s i n g F u n d .................................. Wil l i a m C. B a r k a l o w F u n d ............................... A b b i e J. Bell F u n d ........................................ Caroline E. A c k e r m a n Coles F u n d ....................... Josiah E. a n d Ida C r a n e M e m o r i a l F u n d ................ Elizabeth Diehl M e m o r i a l F u n d .......................... J o h n H e e m s t r a a n d F a m i l y Mission F u n d ............... Garrett N. H o p p e r F u n d .................................. In M e m o r i a m F u n d ...................................... M r . a n d M r s . H e n r y J. Kollen M e m o r i a l F u n d .......... J o h n S. Lyles F u n d ....................................... M a d i s o n A v e n u e R e f o r m e d C h u r c h F u n d ................ Clarine V. B. a n d L u c y A. M a t s o n F u n d ................ H e y e M e n n e n g a F u n d ................................... Charles E. M o o r e F u n d ................................... N o r t h R e f o r m e d Church, Passaic, N. J., F u n d .......... J o h n Oerter M e m o r i a l F u n d ............................... P e r m a n e n t F u n d .......................................... A. J. Schaefer F u n d ...................................... S e melink F a m i l y Mission F u n d ........................... Rev. Dr. C. D. F. Steinfuhrer M e m o r i a l F u n d ........... A . C. V a n Raalte Mission F u n d ........................... Alida V a n Schaick F u n d .................................. A. V. S. Wallace F u n d ................................... M r . a n d Mrs. Will i a m W a l v o o r d F u n d ................. Cornelia M . Wal l a c e F u n d ................................ A b b y L. Wells F u n d ......................................

$2,500.00 10,784.60 200.00 1,000.00 600.00 6,500.00 9,000.00 1,500.00 500.00 3,750.00 50,000.00 15,000.00 1,000.00 600.00 4/5.00 12,500.00 1,950.00 14,550.00 194.25 14,000.00 5,000.00 3,000.00 30,000.00 625.00 1,000.00 625.00 5,000.00

Total T rust F u n d s : Principal ......................................... A c c u m u l a t e d I n c o m e ............................

$474,039.22 23,430.14

191,853.85

$497,469.36 Conditional Gifts: M r . a n d M r s . J o h n P. B o o n ..... J a m e s Cantine .................. Katherine H . Cantine ........... Rev. A. B. C h u r c h m a n ......... Virginia T. B. C o b b ............ Peter Cortelyou ................. D. J. D e B e y ................... Jacob P. D e J o n g ............. M r . a n d Mr s . Roel D e Young... Mrs. L u c y E. Ferrill ......... Mr s . Jennie Bruins G l i w e n ... M i s s A n n a H a g e n s ............ M i s s Lizzie H a g e n s ............ Eliza H a n k i n g ................ Joseph A. a n d Will i a m B. Hill, Dirk J. O b b i n k ................ M i s s Alice Oldis ............... M i s s N a n n a H e a t h Peters .... Arie P u n t ..................... . M r s . J o h n D. Reeverts ......... L a u r a R o o s a .................. Wil l i a m Schmitz .............. J. H . S .... ..................... M a r y C. S w i c k ................ M i n n i e Taylor ................. M a r y C. V a n Brunt. .......... Mr s . J o h n P. V a n G o r p ......... Cornelius V a n Z ee ..... .*...... . M r . a n d Mr s . J. Visser......... M i s s M a r y V o orhees .......... Peter Westervelt ...............

$500.00 5.000.

2.000.

2.500.00 4.000. 2.500.00 1.000. 300.00 1.700.00 400.00 300.00

100.00 100.00

1,000.00 18,461.35 500.00

1,000.00

2,000.00 5.000. 300.00 500.00 4.690.00 5.000. 5.000. 00

10,000.00 7.000.

1.000. 1,000.00

500.00

1,000.00 1,000.00

Statement of Funds —

Continued

E d w a r d Whiteside J o h n W o l f ........

2,000.00 500.00

Total Conditional Gifts Security F u n d ...................... Total

THE

F u n d s — Exhibit

BOARD

$87,851.55 71,545.83 “B 1

$656,866.74

O F F O R E I G N M I S S I O N S , R. C. A.

Statement of Receipts for Transmission to Others F O R

T H E

Y E A R

EXHIBIT

E N D E D

APRIL

“ A ”— S C H E D U L E

30, 1930 NO.

Total Receipts for the year— Exhibit “ A ” .... Balance unremitted— M a y 1, 19 2 9 .........

Total $32,077.26 701.00

Transmitted during the year— Exhibit “ A ” ........

$32,778.26 29,352.51

Balance unremitted, April 30, 1930— Exhibit “ B ” .......................

$3,425.75

4 O ther Boards $5,383.40

Sundry Individuals $26,693.86 701.00

$5,383.40 5,383.40

$27,394.86 23,969.11

$3,425.75

The Board of Foreign Misions, Reformed Church in America, 25 East 22nd St., N e w York, N. Y. Gentlemen: The Investment Securities of the Board as noted in the Balance Sheet of April 30, 1930, and set forth particularly in the Board’s Ledger, have been examined by the Auditors and found correct. W e report that: Par Value of the Stocks and Bonds is..................... $315,500.00 Their Value on our Books............................... 322,929.50 Market Value, April 30, 1930............................ 332,913.13 Yours truly, W. E d w . F o s t e r , Chairman, Finance Committee.

MISSIONARIES

OF T H E

BOARD

The following list contains the names of missionaries now connected with their various Missions, whether in the field or at home expecting to return, with their addresses, and also those under appointment. Letter postage to all lands here named, five cents for the first ounce, three cents for each additional ounce or fraction. Postage on printed matter one cent for two ounces or fraction. A M O Y MISSION Letters to A m o y should include in address “Kulangsu.” Letters to all other stations should include “Fukien (Via Amoy).”

WENT OUT **Miss Katharine M. Talmage, A m o y ......................... **Miss Mary E. Talmage, A m o y ............................ **Miss Nellie Zwemer, 3S3 Central Avenue, Holland, Mich....... Miss Margaret C. Morrison, 25 East 22nd Street,N e w York.... Miss Lily N. Duryee, A m o y ............................... Rev. Harry P. Boot, Changchow........................... Mrs. Anna H. Boot, Changchow........................... Rev. Frank Eckerson, Tong-an............................ Rev. Henry J. Voskuil, Sio-khe............................ Mrs. Mary S. Voskuil, Sio-khe............................ Rev. Henry P. De Free, 48 East 8th Street,Holland, Mich...... Mrs. Kate E. De Free, 48 East 8th Street, Holland, Mich...... Miss Katharine R. Green, A m o y ............................ Rev. Steward Day, 25 East 22nd Street, N e w York........... Mrs. Rachel S. Day, 22 East 22nd Street, N e w York........... Miss Leona Vander Linden, Changchow.................... Mr. Herman Renskers, Changchow (1924-1925)*. *........... Mrs. Bessie O. Renskers, Changchow (1924-1925)*.......... Miss Edna K. Beekman, A m o y ............................ Taeke Bosch, M.D., 25 East 22nd Street, N e w York........... Mrs. Margaret B. Bosch, 25 East 22ndStreet, N e w York...... Rev. Lyman A. Talman, Spring Valley, N. Y ................ Mrs. Rose E. Talman, Spring Valley, N. Y .................. Rev. H. Michael Veenschoten, Changchow................... Mrs. Stella G. Veenschoten, Changchow.................... Rev. Henry Poppen, A m o y ................................ Mrs. Dorothy T. Poppen, A m o y ............................ Rev. Edwin W . Koeppe, Tong-an........................... Mrs. Elizabeth W . Koeppe, Tong-an........................ Clarence H. Holleman, M.D., A m o y ........................ Mrs. Ruth V. E. Holleman, A m o y .......................... Miss Tena Holkeboer, A m o y .............................. Miss Jean Nienhuis, A m o y ................................ Mr. William Vandermeer, Changchow (1923-1926)*.......... * Service intermitted. **Emeritus.

1874 1874 1891 1892 1894 1903 1908 1903 1907 1908 1907 1907 1907 1908 1908 1909 1910 1910 1914 1915 1915 1916 1916 1917 1917 1918 1918 1919 1919 1919 1919 1920 1920 1920

Mrs. Alma M. Vandermeer, Changchow.................... Miss Elizabeth G. Bruce, Sio-khe.......................... Richard Hofstra, M.D., Sio-khe............................ Mrs. Johanna J. Hofstra, Sio-khe.......................... Rev. A d a m J. Westmaas, Spring Lake,Mich................. Mrs. Nellie K. Westmaas, Spring Lake, Mich........... Miss Ruth Broekema, 48 East 8th Street, Holland, Mich....... Rev. William R. Angus, 25 East 22nd Street, N e w York....... Mrs. Joyce B. Angus, 25 East 22nd Street, N e w York.......... Harold Eugene Veldman, M.D., Tong-an................... Mrs. Pearl P. Veldman, Tong-an......................... Miss Hazel M. Luben, A m o y ............................. Mr. Walter De Velder, Changchow......................... Theodore V. Oilman, M.D., under appointment. Mrs. Helen M. Oilman, under appointment. Miss Jeannette Veldman, under appointment. Miss Jessie M. Platz, under appointment.

1923 1921 1922 1922 1923 1923 1924 1925 1925 1926 1926 1928 1929

A R C O T MISSION General Addressâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; Madras Presidency, India. **Miss Julia C. Scudder, Coonoor............................ Mrs. John W . Conklin, Chittoor (1890-1919)*................ Rev. Lewis R. Scudder, M.D., D.D., Vellore................ Mrs. Ethel F. Scudder, Vellore............................ Miss Louisa H. Hart, M.D., Madanapalle................... Rev. Henry J. Scudder, Punganur (1894-1897, 1914-1919)*..... Mrs. Margaret B. Scudder, Punganur (1914-1923)*.......... Rev. William H. Farrar, A m i ............................ Mrs. Elizabeth W . Farrar, Arni........................... Rev. Walter T. Scudder, Tindivanam.......... ............ Mrs. Ellen B. Scudder, M.D., Tindivanam................... Miss Ida S. Scudder, M.D., Vellore........................ Miss Alice B. Van Doren, Chittoor......................... Miss Delia M. Houghton, Vellore.......................... Rev. Bernard Rottschaefer, Katpadi......................... Mrs. Bernice M. Rottschaefer, 47 East 13th St., Holland, Mich... Miss Josephine V. Te Winkel, Madanapalle.................. Miss Sarella Te Winkel, Madanapalle...................... Mrs. Henry Honegger, Vellore............................. Miss Charlotte C. Wyckoff, Chittoor....................... Miss Elisabeth W . Conklin, Chittoor....................... Rev. John D. Muyskens, Seminary Place, N e w Brunswick, N. J. (1919-1923)* ....... Mrs. Dora J. Muyskens, Seminary Place, N e w Brunswick, N. J... Mr. Mason Olcott, Ph.D., 322 West 75th Street, N e w York (1917Â 1923)* ........... fMrs. Eleanor G. Olcott, 322 West 75th Street, N e w York...... Miss Gertrude Dodd, Vellore.............................. * Service intermitted. **Emeritus. fTransferred to Arcot Mission, 1924.

1879 1881 1888 1888 1895 1890 1897 1897 1897 1899 1899 1899 1903 1908 1909 1910 1909 1909 1910 1915 1915 1915 1923 1915 1920 1916

Rev. Herbert E. Van Vranken, Ranipettai.................... Mrs. Nellie S. Van Vranken, Ranipettai.................... Miss Wilheltnina Noordyk, Ranipettai...................... Rev. Cornelius R. Wierenga, 48 East 8th Street, Holland, Mich. (1920-1923)** ....................................... Mrs. Ella K. Wierenga, 48 East 8th Street, Holland, Mich..... Miss Clara M. Coburn, Madanapalle........................ Galen F. Scudder, M.D., Ranipettai......................... Mrs. Maude S. Scudder, Ranipettai......................... Mr. John J. De Valois, Katpadi............................ Mrs. Henriette H. De Valois, Katpadi...................... Miss Alice E. Smallegan, Ranipettai........................ Rev. Martin de Wolfe, Chittoor (1924-1927)*................ Mrs. Ruth S. de Wolfe, Chittoor........................... Rev. John J. De Boer, Vellore............................. Mrs. Erma E. De Boer, Vellore............................ Miss Harriet Brumler, Madanapalle......................... Mrs. Theodore F. Zwemer, 76 West 17th Street, Holland, Mich... Miss Mary E. Geegh, Chittoor............................. Miss C. Willamina Jongewaard, Palmaner................... Rev. Ralph G. Korteling, Madanapalle...................... Mrs. Anna Ruth W . Korteling, M.D., Madanapalle........... Rev. Cornie A. De Bruin, Vellore.......................... Mrs. Frances L. D e Bruin, Vellore......................... Miss Margaret R. Gibbons, M.D., Madanapalle............... Miss Esther J. De Weerd, Chittoor........................ Mr. Benjamin De Vries, Katpadi........................... Mrs. Mildred V. De Vries, Katpadi....................... Miss Nelle Scudder, Ranipettai............................ John Scudder, M.D., Ranipettai............................ Mrs. Dorothy J. Scudder, Ranipettai........................ Miss Doris A. Wells, under appointment.

1917 1917 1917 1917 1923 1918 1919 1919 1920 1920 1920 1921 1919 1922 1922 1923 1923 1924 1925 1925 1925 1926 1926 1926 1928 1929 1929 1929 1929 1929

J A P A N MISSION **Rev. Eugene S. Booth, D.D., 612 W . 178th St., N e w York...... **Mrs. Florence D. Booth, 612 W . 178th St., N e w York (1915-1919)* **Rev. Albert Oilmans, D.D., 48 E. 8th St.â&#x20AC;&#x17E; Holland, Michigan-**Mrs. Alice V. Oilmans, 48 E. 8th St., Holland, Michigan........ fMrs. H. V. S. Peeke, 48 E. 8th St., Holland, Mich. (1891-1893)* Miss Sara M. Couch, 96 Kami Nishi Yatna Machi, Nagasaki.... **Miss Harriet M. Lansing, 25 E. 22nd St., N e w York........... Miss Jennie A. Pieters, Bako Jo Gakuin, Shimonoseki......... Rev. Willis G. Hoekje, 16 Higashi Yamate, Nagasaki........ tfMrs. Annie H. Hoekje, 16 Higashi Yamate, Nagasaki.......... **Miss Minnie Taylor, Nagasaki............................. Rev. Hubert Kuyper, Oita................................ Mrs. M a y D. Kuyper, Oita (1915-1917)*.................... * Service intermitted. **Emeritus. fTransferred to J a p a n Mission, 1893. ft Transferred to J a p a n Mission, 1912.

1879 # 1912 1886 1886 1887 1892 1893 1904 1907 1908 1910 1911 1912

Miss Jeane Noordhoff, 37 Bluff, Yokohama.................. Rev. Luman J. Shafer, 37 Bluff, Yokohama................... Mrs. A m y H. Shafer, 37 Bluff, Yokohama................... Rev. Stephen W . Ryder, 99 Claremont Ave., N e w York....... fMrs. Reba C. Ryder, 99 Claremont Ave., N e w York......... Miss F. Evelyn Oltmans, 48 E. 8th St., Holland, Mich........ Miss C. Janet Oltmans, 48 E. 8th St., Holland, Mich........ Rev. Henry V. E. Stegeman, D.D., Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo...... Mrs. Gertrude H. Stegeman, Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo........... Rev. George W . Laug, Saga (1924-1927)*................... Mrs. Mildred H. Laug, Saga.............................. Miss Dora Eringa, Kurume....... Rev. John Ter Borg, Kagoshima.......................... Mrs. Amelia S. Ter Borg, Kagoshima...................... Miss Florence C. Walvoord, Baiko Jo Gakuin, Shimonoseki.... Miss Flora Darrow, Steele Academy, Nagasaki............... Miss Florence V. Buss, 37 Bluff, Yokohama................. Rev. Boude C. Moore, 25 E. 22nd St., N e w York........... Mrs. Anna McA. Moore, 25 E. 22nd St., N e w York.......... Rev. Eugene Clark Duryee, 5 Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo........... Mrs. Louise S. Muyskens, 37 Bluff, Yokohama............. Rev. John C. de Maagd, Oita............................. Miss Helen R. Zander, 37 Bluff, Yokohama.................. Rev. Barnerd Luben, Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo................. Mr. James A. McAlpine, Steele Academy, Nagasaki..........

1911 1912 1912 1913 1913 1914 1914 1917 1917 1921 1927 1922 1922 1922 1922 1922 1922 1924 1924 1926 1926 1928 1928 1929 1929

Rev. Bruno Bruns, under appointment. Miss Regina V. Buss, under appointment. A R A B I A N MISSION **Rev. James Cantine, D.D., Stone Ridge, N. Y ................. Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., 48 Mercer St., Princeton, N. J... Mrs. A m y W . Zwemer, 48 Mercer St., Princeton, N. J....... Rev. James E. Moerdyk, Amarah, Iraq...................... Rev. John Van Ess, D.D., Basrah, Iraq.................... Mrs. Dorothy F. Van Ess, Basrah, Iraq.................. **Miss Jane A. Scardefield, Cannondale, Conn................ Miss Fanny Button, 25 E. 22nd St., N e w York............... Rev. Dirk Dykstra, Basrah, Iraq......................... Mrs. Minnie W . Dykstra, Basrah, Iraq..................... C. Stanley G. Mylrea, M.D., Kuwait, Iraq................... Mrs. Bessie L. Mylrea, Kuwait, Iraq...................... Rev. Gerrit J. Pennings, Bahrain, Persian Gulf............. Mrs. Gertrud S. Pennings, Bahrain, Persian Gulf.,........... Rev. Edwin E. Caverley, Ph.D., 210 So. Duke St., York,Pa.... Mrs. Eleanor T. Calverley, M.D., 210 So. Duke St., York,Pa... Paul W . Harrison, M.D., 25 E. 22nd St, N e w York........ *Service intermitted. ••Emeritus. tTransferred to J a p a n

Mission, 1914.

1889 1890 1896 1900 1902 1909 1903 1904 1906 1907 1906 1905 1908 1912 1909 1909 1909

tMiss Margaret Rottschaefer, M. D., 48 E. 8th St., Holland, Mich. (1918-1924)* Rev. Gerrit D. Van Peursem, Muscat, Arabia............... Mrs. Josephine S. Van Peursem, Muscat, Arabia............ Miss Sarah L. Hosmon, M.D., Muscat, Arabia............... Miss Charlotte B. Kellien, Basrah, Iraq................... Mrs. Henry A. Bilkert, 426 Wyoming Ave., Maplewood, N. J... Miss Mary C. Van Pelt, Kuwait, Iraq.................... Louis P. Dame, M.D., Bahrain, Persian Gulf................. Mrs. Elizabeth P. Dame, Bahrain, Persian Gulf........... Miss Ruth Jackson, Amarah, Iraq......................... Miss Rachel Jackson, Basrah, Iraq ........................ Miss Cornelia Dalenberg, Amarah, Iraq.................... Rev. Bernard D. Hakken, Bahrain, Persian Gulf............ Mrs. Elda V. Hakken, Bahrain, Persian Gulf............... Rev. George Gosselink, Basrah, Iraq (1925-1929)* ........... Mrs. Christina S. Gosselink, Basrah, Iraq................. William J. Moerdyk, M.D., Amarah, Iraq................... Mrs. Cornelia L. Moerdyk, Amarah, Iraq.................... Rev. Garrett E. De Jong, Kuwait, Iraq.................... Mrs. Everdene K. De Jong, Kuwait, Iraq................... W . Harold Storm, M.D., Amarah, Iraq.... ................ Mrs. J. Victoria Storm, Amarah, Iraq...................... Miss Esther I. Barny, M.D., Kuwait, Iraq.................. Miss M. Neoskoleta Tiffany, M.D., Bahrain, Persian Gulf.... Mr. Raymond De Young, Basrah, Iraq..................... W . Wells Thoms, M.D., under appointment. Miss Ethel T. Scudder, under appointment.

1909 1910 1910 1911 1915 1917 1917 1919 1919 1921 1921 1921 1922 1922 1922 1929 1923 1923 1926 1926 1927 1927 1927 1928 1929

U N I T E D M I S S I O N IN M E S O P O T A M I A Rev. Fred J. Barny, Sheriyat al-Sinak, Baghdad, Iraq........ Mrs. Margaret R. Barny, Sheriyat al-Sinak, Iraq............. Mrs. Sharon J. Thoms, 2-233 Sinak St., Baghdad, Iraq. (1913-1918)* Rev. John S. Badeau, Mosul, Iraq.......................... Mrs. Margaret H. Badeau, Mosul, Iraq.................... ^Service intermitted. tTransferred f r o m Arcot Mission, 1927.

1897 1898 1906 1928 1928

INDEX Agricultural Institute, Arcot, 38-39. A m o y Mission: C o n d e n s e d Report of, ix-xiii. Missionaries, 1, 123-124. Report, 1-26. A m o y District, 9-13. A m o y Girls’ M i ddle School, 11. App o i n t m e n t s (new), xxvii. Ara b i a n Mission: C o n d e n s e d report of, xvii-xix. Missionaries, 77, 126-127. Report, 77-90. Arcot Assembly: C o n d e n s e d report of, xiii-xv. Missionaries, 27, 124-125. Report, 27-53. Arcot Theological Seminary, 48. A r n i B o y s ’ School, 45. Auditor’s Statement, 115-122. B a s r a h B o y s ’ School, 88-89. B a s r a h Girls’ School, 89-90. B o a r d of Administration, Arcot, 30. B o a r d of Foreign Missions: Report of, iii-xxxii. Financial Report, xxvii-xxx. Financial Statements, 96-113. Reco m m e n d a t i o n s , xxxi-xxxii. W o m a n ’s Board, xxx-xxxi. C h a n g c h o w District, 16. China, Political Conditions, 2-3. Deputation to the Missions, iv-v. Deputation W o r k , xxii. E c o n o m i c Board, Arcot, 38, 39, 40. Educational Board, Arcot, 42-48. Educational W o r k : A m o y , 10-12. 15, 18-20, 21, 22, 24-25. Arabia, 87-90. Arcot, 42-48. Japan, 56-65. Mesopotamia, 93-94. Evangelistic Council, Arcot, 31-32. Evangelistic W o r k : A m o y , 9, 10, 13-15, 16-18, 20-21, 23, 24. Arabia, 78-85. Arcot, 30-37. Japan, 65-75. Mesopotamia, 91-94. Expenditures: H o m e , xxx. Field, xxx. Ferris Seminary, 59-62. Financial Statements, 96-113. F u k i e n Christian University, 6. General S u m m a r y , 95. Gifts: F r o m Churches, 96-111. F r o m Individuals, 112. F r o m Native Churches, 95. P e r Capita, xxx. H o p e School, Madanapalle, 44-45. H o p e Hostel a n d College Hostel, Vellore, 47. H o m e Department, xvi-xxvi. H o m e Expenses, xxx. Hospitals: Elisabeth H . Blauvelt Memorial, 15, 16. F a g g Memorial, 25. H o p e & Wilhelmina, 13. Kuwait, 86-87. L a n s i n g Memorial, 87. M a r i o n Wells T h o m s Memorial, 86. M a s o n Memorial, 85, 86. Matrah, 85. Neerbosch, 22. Scu d d e r Memorial, 41-42.

Industrial Institute, Katpadi, 38. Intelligence Tests, Arcot, 43. Japan: C o n d e n s e d Report of, xv-xvii. Missionaries, 54, 125, 126. Report, 54-76. K a g o s h i m a , 73-75. Katpadi Industrial Institute, 38. K u r u m e , 70-71. Legacies, 113. Leng - n a District, 22-25. L e n g - n a Looting, 7-8. Livingstone Easter School, 15. M a d r a s Christian College, 50-51. Maps: A m o y , 1. Arabia, 77. Arcot, 27. Japan, 54. Matrah, 85. Medical School for W o m e n , Vellore, 49-50. Medical W o r k : A m o y , 13, 15-16, 22-25. Arabia, 85-87. Arcot, 40-42. Meiji Gakuin, 56-59. Mesopotamia, xix-xxi, 91-94. Missionaries: Addresses of, 123-127. M o v e m e n t s of, xxvi. N e w Appointments, xxvii. Missionary Education, xxii-xxiv. Nagasaki, 67-68. National Christian Council, China, 5. N o r t h River District, China, 22-25. Oita, 71. Peeke, Rev. H . V. S., D.D., 54. Publications, xxii. Receipts: C o mparative Table, 114. O n the Field. 95. Tables by Classes a n d Churches, 96 110. Tables by Classes a n d Synods, 111. F r o m Individuals, 112. Saga, 68-70. St. Christopher’s Training College for W o m e n , M a d r a s , 52-53. Securities, List of, 118-120. Sio-khe District, 20-22. South F u k i e n Theological Seminary, 5. Statistics: Comparative S u m m a r y , 95. General S u m m a r y , 95. Steele A c a d e m y , 63-65. Sturges Seminary, 62-63. T a l m a g e College, 18-19. T i n d i v a n a m H i g h School, 45-46. Tokyo, 65-67. T o n g - a n District, 13-16. U n i o n Mission Training School, Vellore, 49. U n i o n Mission Tuberculosis Sanitorium, 53. U n ited Mission in M e s o potamia: C o n d e n s e d Report of, xix-xxi. Report of, 91-94. Missionaries, 91, 127. United Theological College, Bangalore, 51-52. Village School Department, Arcot, 35-37. Vocational M i ddle School, 39. Voorhees College, 46-47. W e s t e r n District Secretary, Report of, xxv. W o m a n ’s Board, Receipts of, xxx-xxxi. W o m e n ’s Christian College, M a d r a s , 52. W o m e n ’s Industrial School, Palmaner, 40.

Action of General Synod The following were among the recommendations adopted by the General Synod on June 9, 1930: 1. That the last Sunday in February be designated for the special presentation of Foreign Missions in our Churches and Sunday Schools. 2. That the budget proposals of the Progress Council which have been before the Church for several years be adhered to as the goal greatly to be desired; that we emphasize our realization of the vital need of the share of the Board of Foreign Missions— $370,500, and of the W o m a n ’s Board— $178,000 as representing the amount necessary adequately to finance the for eign missionary enterprise of the Reformed Church. 3. That we renew to the missionaries of the Church, in no unreal or formal manner, the assurance of our purpose to bear them in constant re membrance in the place of prayer— in private and in public worship— and of our confidence in their devotion and courage and judgment as they face the changing order and the uncertain direction in the lands of Asia amongst whose people they live and labor as the representatives of our Reformed Church. 4. That, in response to the Board’s request that the Synod share the responsibility of the Board in ordering a reduction, or if the Synod instructs the Board to maintain, that it devise means by which the Board is to main tain the existing work without reduction, we recommend: a. That General Synod urge the Board not to reduce our foreign mis sionary work. b.

That, as an immediate practical measure, General Synod request

every church tq endeavor to make at least a 5 % increase in its contributions to Foreign Missions. c. That we, as members of General Synod, pledge our faithful and wholehearted cooperation to the Board in the carrying out of these recom mendations. d. That this action of General Synod be officially referred by the Stated Clerk to the Classes with the request that Synod desires the official endorse ment of Gasses upon this judgment of General Synod, and other suitable action which they may be able to take to render it effective.